Center Vedic Om Aditya

Astrology Ayurveda Video Advice Vedic ceremony

Join our Facebook group!

Join our You Tube group! All glories to Sri Sri Guru and Gaurahga!

Sri Kalki Purana Sri Krsna Dvaipayana Vyasadeva

Translated by Bhumipati Das

Edited by Purnaprajna Das

Presented by Laxman Das and Sanmohini Devi Dasi

Published by Tai Nitai Press All matter is copyright by Jai Nitai Press, 2006.

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form, by any means, including mechanical, electronic, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without prior written consent of the publisher First printing 1,000 copies Printed in India Anyone interested in purchasing or distributing this book, please contact Bhumipati Das 10, Sheetal Chaya, Ramanreti, Vnndavan 281121 Mathura, UP, India Phone 0565-2540515 E-mail. [email protected] This English edition of Sri Kalki Purana is dedicated to His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, Founder-Acarya of the International Society for Kribhna Consciousness А С К N О W L Е D С ; Е М Е N Т S

It is with great satisfaction that I present this English edition of Sri Kalki Purana, which was compiled by Srlla Vyasadeva for the pleasure of the devotees. 1 pray that this presentation will be accepted as a sincere attempt to glorify Lord Kalki, the incarnation of Godhead. My Godbrother, Laxman Das, inspired me to undertake this translation of Sri Kalki Purana and so I first wish to thank him. He has also paid the total amount required for the publication of this book. Without his assistance, this book would not have been possible to publish. I also wish to thank Purnaprajna Prabhu for editing and proofreading this book, Kurma Rupa Prabhu for doing the layout and cover design, and Anjana Dasa for painting the cover illustration. I also wish to thank my wife, Caitanya Devi Dasi, and son, Bhakti Siddhanta Das, for typing the manuscript into the computer. I thank Giridhari Das for typing the roman transliteration of the verses.

Bhumipati Dasa Completed on the disappearance day of Srlla Bhaktisiddhanta SarasvatI Thakura 8/ 12/ 2006 CONTENTS

Introduction vii

CHAPTERS

1. A Description of Kali-Yuga 1 2. The Birth and Sacred Thread Ceremony of Lord Kalki 14 3. Lord Kalki Receives Benedictions From Siva and Parvati 27 4. PadmavatI Receives a Benediction From Lord Siva 40 5. Padmavati's Svayamvara 52 6. Suka Goes To Simhala as the Envoy of Lord Kalki Conversation Between PadmavatI And Suka 60 7. The Procedure for Worshiping Lord Visnu 70 8. Conversation Between PadmavatI and Suka Lord Kalki Goes to Simhala 79 9. The Meeting of Lord Kalki and PadmavatI , 91 10. The Marriage Of Lord Kalki To PadmavatI Prayers of The Kings To Lord Kalki 100 11. The Story of Ananta and How He was Influenced by Maya 110 12. The Meeting of Ananta And Harhsa 125 13. Visvakarma Reconstructs the Village of Sambhala The Arrival of Lord Kalki 137 14. Lord Kalki Conquers the Buddhists Who Opposed Him 148 15. Lord Kalki Is Attacked By The Mleccha Women Instructions by the Weapons Personified 161 16. The Killing of the RaksasI, Kuthodarl 173 17. The Descendents of the Surya Dynasty Lord Ramacandra's Pastimes 185 18. The Descendents of Lord Ramacandra King Maru and King Devapi 204 19. The Appearance of Satya-Yuga Description of the Different Manus 214 20. Lord Kalki Goes Out to Conquer Kali and His Allies 219 21. The Followers of Kali Are Defeated The Killing of Koka And Vikoka 231 22. Lord Kalki Travels To Bhallatanagara Ruled By Sas'idhvaja A Great Battle Takes Place 241 23. King Sasidhvaja Brings Lord Kalki to His Palace 253 24. The Prayers of Susanta Lord Kalki Marries King Sasidhvaja's Daughter 259 25. The Devotion of Sas'idhvaja And His Previous History 268 26. The Glories of the Devotees of Lord Han 281 27. The Story of Dvivida Gorilla King Sasidhvaja's Previous Birth as King Satrajit 289 28. Kalki Travels to Kaficananagara and Delivered Visakanya 299 29. Prayers Offered to Maya-Devi, The Deliverance Of King Sas'idhvaja 308 30. Lord Kalki And Vis'nuyasa Perform Sacrifices Instructions by Narada Mum 313 31. The Vow of Rukmini 327 32. Lord Kalki Enjoys Pastimes With His Consorts 339 33. The Demigods Arrive at Sambhala The Disappearance of Lord Kalki 346 34. Prayers Offered to Mother Ganga 356 35. The Glories of Hearing Sri Kalki Purana 361 I N Г R О D L С Т I О N

About five thousand years ago, Sri Krsna Dvaipayana Vyasa, an empowered incarnation of Lord Krsna, appeared in the holy land of Bharatavarsa. Realizing that as the four yugas progress, the human beings' power of understanding gradually diminishes; He divided the one Veda into four and imparted them to His four principal disciples. These four Vedas are the Sama, Rk, Yajur, and Atharva. Later on, His disciples again divided the Vedas into many branches. Even after dividing the Vedas, Srila Vyasadeva did not feel satisfied. Thinking that it will be impossible for the people of Kah- yug a to understand the actual purport o f th e Vedas, H e took th e essence o f that understandin g an d compiled a simple literatur e called th e Purana Samhita, i n stor y form . Base d o n thi s literature , Hi s thre e principa l disciples wrot e thre e more sarhhitas: Savarm- samhita , Samsapayana - samhita, and Akrtavrana- samhita. Th e eighteen Puranas and thirty- si x sub Purana s were late r compiled , bein g base d o n these fou r samhitas . Because Sril a Vyasadeva' s Puran a Samhit a i s th e sourc e o f thes e literatures, all th e Puranas and su b Purana s are attributed t o him. Among th e upa-purana s o r su b Puranas , the Kalk i Puran a i s most sacred and widely respected. At th e end of Kah- yuga , the Supreme Lord, Han, wil l incarnat e a s Lor d Kalk i an d kil l al l th e mlecchas , yavanas , atheists, and Buddhists o f th e world tha t defy th e Vedic authority. The pastimes o f Lor d Kalk i ar e th e subjec t matte r o f thi s literature , whic h is presente d i n stor y form. Exalte d personalitie s ca n se e everything , past, present, and future. Fo r this reason , there i s n o fault i n narratin g these futur e event s a s i f the y ha d alread y occurred . The Kalk i Puran a consists o f thirty- five chapters . C\RE FO R

IN VRINDAVA N w» w careforcows or g Readers interested m protecting abandoned cow s in Vnndavan should contact kurmarupa@careforcow s or g CHAPTER ON E

A Description of Kali-Yuga

Text 1 sendra deiagana munisvarajana lokah sapalah sada yam sarvartha susiddhaye pratidinam bhaktya bhajanti uttamah torn

vighnesam anantam acyutam ajam sarvajna sarvasrayam vande vaidika tantnkadi vwidhaih sastrmh puro vanditam I offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Acyuta, the unborn, omniscient, and unlimited Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the destroyer of all obstacles, the shelter of all living entities, and the original speaker of the Vedic literature He is worshiped with great devotion by the demigods, headed by Indra, the foremost of sages, and by the rulers of the various planetary systems, for the purpose of attaining all kinds of perfection in life Text 2 narayanam namaskrtya naram cawa narottamam devim sarasvatin can a tato jayam udirayet Before reciting this Kalki Purana,, which is the verv means of conquest, one should offer respectful obeisances unto the Personality of Godhead, Narayana, unto Nara narayana Rsi, the supermost human being, unto mother SarasvatI, the goddess of learning, and unto Srila Vyasadeva, the author Text 3 yad dordanda karala sarpa kavala jvala jvalad vigraha netuh batkarah SRI KALK I PURAN A

vala danda dahtd bhupdh ksiti ksobhakdh sasvat saindhava vahano dvija janih kalkih paratma hanh pdrdt satyayugadikrt sa bhagavan dharma pravrm pnyah May the Suprem e Personality o f Godhead , having assume d th e for m of Kalki , wh o i s th e Supersou l o f al l livin g entities, establish th e eternal principles o f religio n Havin g appeare d in a family o f brdhmanas, H e will annihilate the sinful king s o f Kali- yuga b y the fire o f the poison emanating from Hi s ferociou s serpent- lik e hand s whil e ridin g o n th e bac k o f a n excellent hors e o f th e Sind h province . I n this way , H e will protec t the pious and re- establish Satya- yug a Text 4- 5 ш sutavacah srutva naimisaranya vdsinah saunakadya mahabhagdh papracchustam katha mimdm

he suta sarvadharmajna lomaharsana putraka mkalajfia purdnajn a vada bhdgavatim kathdm

After Sr i Sut a Gosvam i ha d offere d hi s obeisance s t o th e Suprem e Lord m this manner, the sages at Naimisaranya, headed b y Saunak a Rsi, said: О Sut a Gosvami 1 О so n o f Romaharsana ! О knowe r o f religiou s principles! О see r o f past , present an d future! О learned authority o f the Puranas, pleas e continu e narratin g t o u s th e pastime s o f th e Suprem e Lord. Text 6 как kalih kutra va jato ]agatam isvarah prabhuh katham vd nitya dharmasya vinasah kalina krtah A DESCRIPTIO N O F KALI-YUGA

Who is Kali? Where was he born? How did he become the master of the world? How does he destroy the observance of eternal religious principles? Text 7 iti tesam vacah srutva suto dhyawd hanm prabhum saharsa pulakodbhmna sarvangah praha tan munin After hearing these words of the great sages, Siita Gosvaml became so ecstatic that the hairs of his body stood on end He then absorbed his mind in remembrance of Lord Han and continued to speak to the sages Text 8 suta uvdca srnudhvam idam dkhyanam bhavisyam paramadbhutam kathitam brahmand purvam ndradaya viprcchate Suta GosvamI said: Please listen attentively as I describe wonderful pastimes of the Lord that will be revealed at a future time. These transcendental pastimes were previously glorified by Lord Brahma, who was born from the universal lotus flower, when he was> requested to speak by the great sage, Narada Text 9 naradah praha munaye vyasaya amita tejase sa vyaso nijaputraya brahmarataya dhimate Thereafter, Narada repeated what he had heard to the unhmitedly powerful Srila Vyasadeva, who in turn narrated these topics to his exalted son, Brahmarata Text 10 sa cdbhimanyu putrdya visnurataya samsadi SRI KALK I PURAN A

praha bhagavatan dharmdnn astadasa sahasrakan

Brahmarata the n describe d thes e topic s o f bhagavata- dharma t o Abhimanyu's son , wh o wa s know n a s Visnurata , a s h e wa s seate d i n th e royal assembl y Thi s narration consists o f eighteen thousan d verses Text 11 tada nrpe lay am prdpte saptahe prasna sasitam markandeyadibhih prstah pi aha punyasrame sukah

After hearin g fo r on e wee k withou t interruption , the saintl y kin g relinquished hi s materia l bod y an d departe d fro m thi s world , althoug h the discussion o f the glories o f th e Lord had not ended. After th e passin g away o f Abhimanyu' s son , great sages, headed by Markandeya , continued to inquire fro m Sukadeva Gosvam I in that sacred dsrama Text 12 tatraham tadanu jnatah srutavanasmi yah kathah bhavisyah kathaya masa punya bhagavatih subhah

I was presen t a t that time, and so I heard everythin g fro m Sukadev a GosvamI, b y hi s orde r I will no w narrat e t o yo u thes e mos t auspiciou s pastimes o f th e Suprem e Lor d that will take place in the futur e Text 13 tarn srnudhvam maha bhagdh samahta dhiyo'rusam gate krsne svandayam pradurbhuto yatha kahh

О greatly fortunat e sages, please listen attentively a s I describe t o you how Kal i appeare d i n thi s worl d afte r Lor d Krsn a ha d returne d t o Hi s own abod e A DESCRIPTIO N O F KALI-YUGA

Text 14 pralayante jagatsrastdh brahmd loka pitdmahah sasarja ghoram mahnam prsthadesdt svapatakam After the annihilation, the secondary creator of the universe, Lord Brahma, the grandfather of everyone, who was born on the universal lotus flower, created Sin personified, having a black complexion, from his back. Text 15 sa cardharma iu khyatas tasya vamsanu kirttanat sravandt smaranal lokah sarva pdpaih pramucyate The name of Sm personified was Adharma By faithfully hearing about, chanting, and remembering the descendents of Adharma, one quickly becomes freed from all sinful reactions. Text 16 adharmasya priyd ramya mithyd mdrjara locana tasya putro'atejasvi dambhah parama kopanah The wife of Adharma, (Irrehgion), was named Mithya, (Falsehood) She was very beautiful, and had eyes like those of a cat They had a son named Dambha, (Pride), who was always very angry and eneigetic Text 17 sa maydyam bhaginyantu lobham pntranca kanyakam nikrtim janaya masa tayoh kodhah suto'bhavat Dambha had a sister named Maya, and within her womb, he begot a son named Lobha, (Greed), and a daughter named Nikrti, (Cunning) Lobha begot a son named Krodha, (Anger), in the womb of Nikrti SRI KALK I PURAN A

Text 18 sa himsayam bhaginyantu janaya mdsa tarn kahm vamahasta dhrtopastham tailabhyaktanjana prabham

Himsa, (Envy), was Krodha's sister. From the womb of Himsa, Krodha begot a son named Kali . Kali i s always seen t o be holding his genitals i n his left hand . His complexion i s very black, like black ointment that ha s been mixed with oil Text 19 kdkodaram karalasam lolajihvam bhaydnakam putigandham dyutamadya stn suvarna krtasrayam

Kali's abdomen i s like that o f a crow, his face i s frightening t o behold, and hi s tongue i s red and appear s to be ful l o f greed. His appearance i s very fearful an d a bad smell emanates from hi s body. Kali i s very fond o f playing chess , drinking wine , enjoyin g th e compan y o f prostitutes , an d associating with gold merchants. Texts 20-21 bhaginyantu duruktyam sa bhayam putranca kanyakdm mrtyum sa }anaydmdsa tayosca nirayo'bhavat

ydtanaydm bhaginyantu lebhe putrayutayutam ittham kahkule }dta vahavo dharma mndakdh Kali's sister was Durukti, (Harsh Speech). From Durukti's womb, Kali begot a son named Bhaya, (Fear), and a daughter named, Mrtyu (Death). Bhaya begot a son named Niraya (Hell) from the womb of Mrtyu and Niraya begot ten thousand sons in the womb of his sister, Yatana (Excessive Pain). Thus I have described the destructive progeny of Kali, who were all blasphemers of genuine religious principles. A DESCRIPTIO N O F KALI- YUG A

Text 22 yajna adhyayanadi dana veda tantra vinasakdh adhi vyadhi jardglam duhkhah soka bhayasrayah

All thes e relative s o f Kal i wer e th e destroyers o f sacrifice , stud y o f the Vedas, and charity, because they transgressed al l the Vedic principles of religion . The y wer e reservoir s o f menta l distress , disease , ol d age , destruction o f religiou s principles, sorrow, lamentation, and fear Texts 23- 24 kahraja anugdscerur yuthaso lokandsakdh babhuvuh kala vibhrastdh ksanikdh котика narah

dambhdcara duracaras tata mdtr vihimsakdh vedahnd dvijd dinah sudrasevd parah sada

These descendent s o f Kal i ar e foun d wanderin g everywher e throughout the kingdom of Kali, destroying the people of th e world The y are misguide d b y th e influenc e o f time , very restles s b y nature , ful l o f lusty desires, extremely sinful, ver y proud , and violent eve n t o their own father an d mother Thos e who are known a s twice- born among them are devoid o f al l goo d behavior, without an y observance o f prope r etiquette, and always engage d in the service o f sudras. Texts 25- 27 kutarka vdda vahuld dharma vikrayino'dhamah veda vikrayino brdtya rasa vikrayinas tatha

mamsa vikrayinah krurah sisnodara parayandh paradara rata matta varna sankara karakdh SRI KALK I PURAN A

hrsvakarah papasarah satha matha nwasinah sodasdbddyusah sydla bandhavd nicasangamdh

These falle n soul s ar e ver y fon d o f dr y arguments , an d the y us e religion a s a means of livelihood, teach Vedi c knowledge a s a profession, are falle n fro m th e executio n o f thei r vows , an d sel l win e an d othe r abominable things , includin g meat . The y ar e crue l b y nature, an d ver y fond o f gratifyin g thei r bellie s an d genitals . Fo r thi s reason , the y lus t after th e wives of otners and are always seen to be intoxicated The y were not born fro m a father an d mother wh o were properly married, ?nd they are shor t i n statur e an d alway s engaged i n sinfu l acts , such a s cheating others The y generally reside in a sacred place, live for only sixteen years, associate with wretched people, and only consider a brother-in-law to be a friend and relative Text 28 vwada kalaha ksuvdhah kesa vesa vibhusanah kalau kuhna dhanmah pujyd vddardhusikd dvijdh The people of Kah-yuga are accustomed to quarrelling and fighting amongst themselves. They go to great lengths to groom their hair, wear the best of clothes, and decorate themselves with costly ornaments. Text 29 sanyasino grhasakta grahasthdstva vihnah gurumndd para dharma dhvajinah sadhuvancakdh In Kah-yuga, a person with a lot of money will naturally be respected as a great soul. If a twice-born person earns his livelihood by lending money on interest, he will be considered a pillar of society. The sannydsls of Kah-yuga will be attached to home and property, and householders will become devoid of all power of discrimination. In Kah-yuga, people will blaspheme a spiritual master or other elderly person without hesitation. A DESCRIPTIO N O F KALI-YIGA

Indeed, people in general will simply become hypocrites, liars, and cheaters Texts 30-37 pratigraha ratah sudra parasva haranadarah dvayoh svikaram ndvdhah sathe maitn laddnyata

pratidane ksamd'saktau virakti karanaksame vacalatvanca panditye yasor'the dharma sevanam

dhanadhya tvanca sadhutve dure rare ca tirthata sutramatrena viprawam dandamatrena maskan

alpasasya vasumati naditire'varopita stnyo vesyalapa sukhah wapupmsa tyaktamanasah

paranna lolupa vipras candala grhayajakdh stnyo vaidhavya hinasca svacchanda acarana pn\ah

citravrsa kara megha mandasasya ca medini prajabhaksa nrpa lokah karapida prapiditah

skandhe bharam kare putram krtva ksuvdhdh prajajanah giridurgam vanam ghoram asraMsyann durbhagah 10 SR I KALK I PURAN A

madhu mamscur mulaphalair aharaih prcma dhannah etam tu proxhame pade kaleh krsna vinindakah

In Kah-yuga, sudras will accept charity from others,, or else plunder others' wealth without discrimination. Mutual agreement will become the sole criteria for solemnizing the marriage of a boy and girl. People will show sympathy and magnanimity, but it will simply be a form of duplicity. Forgiveness will be granted only when a person is unable to harm the offending party. In a society of might makes right, people will easily become annoyed with those in a weaker position. Even fools will be very talkative in an attempt to prove that they are learned. People will engage in religious ceremonies, but simply to acquire a reputation. If one has got wealth, he will be considered to be a saint. Just to bathe in a holy place, people will travel a great distance and undergo much trouble. Simply by putting on a sacred thread, one will be recognized as a brahmana. Simply by carrying a staff, one will be recognized as a sannyasl. The earth will restrict the production of food grains. The currents of rivers will flow very rapidly, and even married women will behave little better than prostitutes, because they have practically no attachment for their husbands. Those who are twice-born will be dependent on others, so much so that they will not hesitate to engage as priests for sudras. Women will become promiscuous, so that will be easily abandoned by their husbands. Clouds will shower ram very irregularly, and the land will not yield sufficient crops. Kings will whimsically torture and kill their subjects, and burden them with excessive taxes. Such unfortunate subjects will finally take their family and belongings and take shelter of mountains and dense forests. The people of Kah-yuga will sustain their lives by eatmg flesh, honey, fruit, and roots, without discrimination. Almost everyone will take pleasure in blaspheming the Supreme Lord, Sri Krsna These are some of the symptoms that will manifest at the beginning of Kah-yuga. Text 38 dvitne tannama hinas trtiye varna sankarah A DESCRIPTIO N O F KAII-YUGA 11

ekaiarnas caturthe ca vismrta cyuta satkrnah In the second quarter of Kali-yuga, people will no longer chant the holy names of Lord Krsna. In the third quarter of Kali-yuga, there will be an upsurge of unwanted population, and in the final quarter of Kali-yuga, there will be only one class of human being, because God consciousness will have been long forgotten. Text 39 nihsiadhyaya svadha staha vausadom kara varjitah deva sarve mraharah brahmanam saranam yuyuh When the study of the Vedas, performance of sacrifice, chanting of mantras, and other religious practices thus disappear from this world during Kali-yuga, the demigods, being afflicted due to not receiving their share of sacrificial offerings, will take shelter of Lord Brahma, the grandfather of the universe, who was born from the universal lotus flower Texts 40-43 dhantnm agratah krwa ksinam dinam manasvinim dadrsur brahmano lokam vedadhvani ninaditam

yajriadhumaih samahrnam munwarya nnevitam suvarna vedikamadhye daksinavarttam ujjvalam

vahnim yupankita udyana vana puspa phalani itam sarobhih sarasair hamsair ahvayantam watithim

vayu lola lata jala ' kusumah kulakulaih SRI KALK I PURAN A

pranamahvana satkara madhuralapam iksanaih

Keeping mothe r earth , wh o ha d becom e emaciate d du e t o grea t distress i n front, al l o f the demigod s went to the abode o f Lor d Brahma There, they experienced that the entire atmosphere wa s surcharged wit h the sounds o f the chanting o f Vedic mantras, and everywhere wa s smoke pouring from the sacrificial fires Lor d Brahma, the leader of all the sages, was sitting upon his throne, conducting a fire sacrific e o n an altar mad e of gol d Her e an d there wer e man y gardens and orchard s ful l o f flowers , fruit, an d woo d fo r performin g fir e sacrifices . Swans , cranes, an d othe r aquatic birds made wonderful sounds , as if they were greeting their guests with jo y Th e swans , cranes , an d othe r aquati c bird s wer e surrounde d b-y intoxicated bumblebees hovering around innumerable creepers and flowers, swinging to and fro in the cool breeze Thus, it appeared as if they were all offering obeisances and speaking very sweetly while greeting their guests with great pleasure Text 44 tad brahma sadanam devah sesvarah khnnamanasah vwisustadanujfxata nijakaryam nweditum Thus, all the demigods, headed by Indra, arrived in the abode of Lord Brahma in a distressed state of mind By the order of Prajapati, they entered the assembly hall of Lord Brahma, so that they could disclose to him to cause of their grief Text 45 tnbhuvana janakam soda sanastham sanaka wnandana sanatanaisca siddhaih panseuta pada kamalam brahmanam detata nemuh The demigods first offered their respectful obeisances to Lord Brahma, whose lotus feet were being served by perfected beings such as Sanaka, Sanandana, and Sanatana as he sat in meditation Lord Brahma is the A DESCRIPTIO N O F KALI- YLG A П secondary creato r o f th e three world s wh o acts under the direction o f th e Supreme Personalit y o f Godhead Thus end s th e translation o f th e first chapte r o f Sr i zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBAKalki Pin ana CHAPTFR T V \ О

The Birth and Sacred Thread Ceremony of Lord Kalki

Text 1 suta utaca upaustas tat o deia brahmano vacanat purah kalerdosad dharma hanim katha^a ma swadarat

Suta Goswam t said Thereafter , b y th e order o f Lor d Brahma , all th e demigods sa t i n fron t o f him an d then explained ho w th e observanc e o f rehgious principle s wa s declinin g a t a n alarmin g rat e in Kal i yug a Text 2 deianam tadvacah srutia brahma tanaha duhkhitan pi asadayitva tarn usnum sadhayisyami abhipsitam

After hearin g their word s saturate d wit h anguish , Lor d Brahm a sai d Let u s al l approac h Lor d Visn u W e shoul d pleas e Hi m with ou r prayer s so that H e may act fo r ou r welfar e

Text 3 m devaihpariirto gatia goloka tasinam stutva praha puro brahma deianam hdayepsitam

After sayin g this , Lord Brahm a took all th e demigods an d wen t t o the abode o f Lor d Ha n known a s Golok a There , he offere d prayer s t o th e Supreme Lord , informing Hi m ot the plight o f th e demigod s

Text 4 tacchrutia pundankakbo hiahmanam idam at rant THE BIRT H AN D SACRE D THREAD CEREMON Y O F LOR D KALK I 1 5

sambhale i isnuyasaso grhe pradurbhabamyaham.

sumatyam matan vibho ' kanyayam ttannidesatah

After hearin g everythin g i n detail , lotu s eye d Lor d Ha n sai d О Brahma, res t assure d tha t I will soo n descen d t o th e eart h an d appea r in th e villag e know n a s Sambhal a I will tak e birt h i n th e hous e o f a hrahmana name d Visnuyasa, fro m th e womb o f his wife , Sumat i

Text 5 caturbhir bhratrbhir deia kansyami kahksayam bhaianto bandhava deiah svamsena aiatansyatha

My missio n will be to eliminate the wicked Kali , with the help of M y four brother s О demigods, your expansion s should also take birth on the earth t o assist M e in M y missio n

Text 6 lyam mama pnya laksmih simhale sambhausyati brhadrathasya bhupasya kaumudyam kamaleksana

bharyyayam mama bharyaisa padma namra jamsyati

My consort , the beloved lotu s eye d Kamal a devi , will als o appea r on the earth , having th e nam e Padm a Sh e wil l b e bor n fro m th e wom b o f Kaumudi, the wife o f Brhadratha, the king o f Simhala

Text 7 yata yuyam bhuiam dtiah stamsai atarane rntah rajawau mum deiapi sthapayisyami aham bhun 16 SR I KALK I PURAN A

0 demigods , yo u shoul d no t delay . B y you r plenar y portions , tak e birth on the earth Late r on, 1 will entrust the responsibility fo r rulin g the earth t o two powerfu l king s name d Maru and Devapl. Text 8 punah kratayugam krtta dharmdn samsthapya purvavat kalwyalam sanmrasya prayasye svalayarn vibhoh

1 will then again establish Satya- yuga , an d thus reinstate the principles of religion a s they were before. Rest assured that I will return to Vaikunth a only afte r destroyin g th e poisonous snake , Kali. Text 9 ityud intam akarnya brahma devaganair vrtah )agama brahmasadanam devasca tndevam yuyuh

After Lor d Ha n assure d th e demigod s i n thi s way , Lor d Brahma , surrounded b y th e othe r demigods , departe d fo r hi s ow n abode . Fro m there, the demigods returne d to their respective abodes . Text 1 0 rnahimna svasya bhagavan nija janma krtodyamah viprarse sambhala gramam abnesa paratmakah

О greatl y powerfu l brahmana, thereafter , wit h a desir e t o mak e His appearanc e withi n thi s worl d i n a humanlik e for m b y Hi s ow n transcendental potency , th e Suprem e Lord , Han , the Supersou l withi n the heart o f everyone , entere d the village o f Sambhala . Text 11 sumutyam visnuyasasa garbhamadhatta vaisnam graha naksatra rasyadi sevita sn padambujam Тнь BIRT H AN D SACRE D THREA D CEREMON Y O F LOR D KALK I 1 7

Meanwhile, in du e course o f time , Visnuyasa's wife , Sumati, became pregnant s o tha t al l auspiciou s symptom s bega n t o appea r i n he r body . Thereafter, all the presiding deities o f the planets, stars, and constellations began servin g the lotus feet o f th e child within her womb.

Text 1 2 sant samudra girayo lokah samsthanu jangamah saharsa rsayo deva jate visnau jagatpatau

On an auspicious day and at an auspicious time, Lord Han, the master of th e universe, too k birth with m thi s world . At thi s time , all th e lakes , rivers, oceans , mountains, demigods, an d sages , an d indee d al l movin g and non- movin g living entitieo, became filled wit h ecstasy .

Texts 13- 1 4 babhuvah sai vasawanam ananda vwidhasrayah nrtyanti pitaro hrstds tusta devd jaguryabah

cakrur vadyani gandhana nanrtuscapa saroganah

Every livin g bein g bega n t o display symptom s o f happiness upo n the appearance o f th e Suprem e Lord . The forefathers dance d i n ecstasy, th e demigods san g th e glorie s o f Lor d Han, the Gandharvas plave d musica l instruments, an d Apsaras dance d with grea t jubilation ,

Text 15 dvadasyam шк1а paksasya madhabe masi mddhavah jdte dadrsaiuh putram pitarau hrstamanasau

In thi s setting, Lor d Ha n incarnate d within thi s worl d i n Hi s for m as Kalk i o n th e twelft h da y durin g th e fortnigh t o f th e waxin g moo n in the mont h o f Vais'akh a Upo n seein g th e beautifu l bab\ , th e heart s o f Visnuyas'a an d Sumati became filled wit h grea t happiness. 18 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 16 dhdtri matd mahdsasthi ndbhicchctri tadamvikd gangodaka kleda moksd sdvitri mdrjanodyatd

When Lor d Kalk i appeared , Mahasasthl wa s Hi s nurse , Ambika cu t His umbilica l cord , an d Savitr l cleanse d Hi s bod y wit h wate r fro m th e Ganges. Text 17 tasya visnor anantasya vasudhd'dhdt payahsudhdm mdtrkd mdngalya vacah krsna janma dine yathd

On th e auspicious day o f Lor d Kalki's advent, mother earth showered nectar i n the form o f an abundance of milk, and the elderly ladie s blesse d the child with auspiciou s words. Texts 18- 1 9 brahmd tadupddhdr ydsu svdsugarh prdbu sevakam ydhni mtikd gdrarh gawd visnurh prabodhaya

caturbhujam idarh ruparh devdndm api durlabham tyaktvd mdnusa vad ruparh kuru ndtha vicdritam

Lord Brahma, who knew the mystery o f the Lord's appearance, hastily called fo r hi s servant , Pavana , an d tol d hi m t o immediatel y g o t o th e maternity hom e an d offe r th e followin g praye r t o Lor d Visnu : О Lord , please consider how this four- armed for m o f Your s i s rarely seen , even b y the demigods. Please assume a two- armed form like that of a human being and then carr y ou t You r mission . Text 20 iti brahma vacah sruwd pavanah surabhi sukham THE BIRT H AN D SACRE D THREA D CEREMON Y O F LOR D KALK I

sasitih prdha tarasd brahmano vacanadrtah

Without delay , Pavana-deva, whose cooling body has a very pleasing aroma, went to the maternity room of Lord Kalki and submitted Brahma'.s appeal. Text 21 tacchrtva pundarikaksas tat ksanat dvibhujo'bhavat taddt tat pitarau druva vismayd panna manasau When the lotus-eyed Lord heard this request, He immediately assumed a two-armed form. His father and mother were certainly struck with wonder upon seeing this wonderful pastime of the Lord. Text 22 bhrama samskdra vattatra menate tasya mdyayd tatastu sambhala grdme sutsavd jivajdtayah

mangaldcdra babhuldh pdpatdpa vivarjitdh The parents could not understand the actual truth regarding their son because of being bewildered by the Lord's yogamaya potency. They considered that their vision of the Lord's four-armed form had been a hallucination, and that all along they had witnessed His two-armed form. Thereafter, all the inhabitants of Sambhala celebrated the Lord's appearance by performing auspicious rituals, completely forgetful of their material miseries. Text 23 sumatistarh sutarh labdhva vimurh jisnurh jagatpatmi purnakdmd vipra mukhyan dhuydddt mvam satam 20 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Having receive d th e all- gloriou s Lor d Visnu , the master o f th e three worlds, a s he r son , mothe r Sumati' s happines s kne w n o bounds . Sh e invited th ezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA brahmanas an d gave them each on e hundred cows i n chanty.

Text 24 hareh kalyanakrd nsnu yasah suddhena cetasa samarg yajur vidbhir agrayais tannama karane ratah

For the welfare o f his child , the pure-hearted Visnuyas'a invited man y brahmanas tha t were expert i n reciting the R g Veda, Yajur Veda, and Sam a Veda, and had them perform th e child's name- givin g ceremony .

Text 25 tada ramah krpo ьу aso draumr bhksu sannnah samdyata hanm drstam bdlakatvam upagatam

At tha t time , Lor d Rama , Krpacarya , Vyasadeva , an d Asvattam a came ther e i n th e guise o f brahmanas t o have th e darsana o f Lor d Han, who has assume d th e form o f chil d Kalki .

Text 2 6 tanagatan samdlokya caturah surya sanmbhan hrstaroma dvijavarah pujayancakra isvaran

As Visnuyasa , th e foremos t o f brahmanas, gaze d upo n thos e fou r exalted brahmanas whos e effulgenc e wa s equa l t o that o f th e sun- god , his hair stoo d o n end . H e then worshipe d thes e fou r exalte d personalities , offering the m nice prayer s Text 27 pujitaste svasanesu samvistah svasukhasrayah hanm kodagatam ta*ya dadnuh sarva murttayah THE BIRT H AN D SACRE D THREA D CEREMON Y O F LOR D KALK I 2 1

After bem g worshiped by Visnuyasa, these four wh o were disguised as brahmanas, who could indeed assume any form at will, sat at ease m their respective places. While seated, they gazed at child Kalki as He was seated upon the lap of His father Text 28 tarn bdlakam nardkaram visnum nawd mumsvarah kalki kalka vindsartham dvirbhutam vidurbudhah

The four exalted brahmanas offered their obeisances unto Lord Visnu, who had assumed the form o f a human being. They very well understood that Lord Kalki had appeared to rid the earth o f all those who had become degraded to the level of sinful demons . Text 29 ndma kurvams tatastasya kalki ntya bhwisrutam krtvd samskara karmani yayuste hrstamdnasah

The fou r exalte d brahmanas named th e transcendental chil d Kalki . They happily performed the child's birth ceremony and then departed fo r their ow n abodes. Text 30 tatah sa bavrdhe tatra sumatya panpdhtah kdlenalpe kamsdnh suklapakse yatha sasi Thereafter, a s the moon in the fortnight o f the waxing moon increases day by day, Lord Kalki grew up under the care o f His affectionate mother , oumati Withi n a very shor t time , the Lor d gre w up to become a voung boy.

Text 31 kalker yesthastrayah surah kaviprajna sumantrakah SRI KALK I PURAN A

pitrmatr pnyakara guru vipra pratisthitah

Before Lor d Kalki' s birth , three son s wer e bor n t o Sumati , named Kavi, Prajna, and Sumantra Al l o f them were heroic warriors who always acted fo r th e pleasure o f thei r spiritua l maste r an d their parents. They were highly praised by all elderly respectable people and hrahmanas Text 32 kalkeramsah purojatah sadhavo dharmatatparah gargya bhagya visdladya jnatayas tadanuvratah

Great saintl y person s like Gargamum , Bhagya, an d Vis'al a ha d also appeared in the family o f Lor d Kalki Al l o f them wer e parts and parcels of Kalki, and His obedient servants. Text 33 visakhay upa bhupala pahtas tapavarjitah brahmandh kalkim alokya рахат pritim upagatah

These exalte d personalitie s wer e maintaine d by th e king, wh o wa s named Visakhaupa . Afte r havin g th e darsana o f Lor d Kalki , al l these brahmanas felt jubilan t and relieved o f all material miseries. Texts 34- 35 tato visnuyasdh putram dhiram sarva gundkaram kalkim kamala patraksam provaca pathanadrtam

tata te brакта samskaiam yajnasutram anuttamam savitnm vdcayisyami tato vedan pathisyasi

After som e time, when Visnuyasa sa w that his lotus- eyed child, Kalki, who wa s a reservoir o f transcendenta l qualities, was read y t o begin His THE BIRT H AN D SACRE D THRFAD CEREMON Y O F LOR D KALK I 2 3

education, h e calle d hi m and spok e wit h a gentle voice . M y dear child , I will no w arrange fo r You r sacre d thread ceremon y so that yo u ca n chant the Gayatr izyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA mantras an d begin You r stud y o f th e Vedas Text 36 kalkiruvaca ко vedahka ca sautn kena sutrena samskratah brahmana vukta loke tat tattvam vada tdta mama

Lord Kalk i said : M y dea r father , wha t ar e th e Vedas1 Wha t ar e th e Gayatri mantras1. Ho w i s i t tha t on e ca n becom e a brahmana simpl y b y undergoing som e ritua l an d puttin g o n a thread? Please describ e al l thi s truthfully.

Text 37 pitovaca vedo harervak savitn vedamata pratisthita tngunanca trwrt sutram tena viprdh pratisthitah

Visnuyas'a said : M y dear son, the words o f the Supreme Lord constitute the Vedas, an d th e Savitrl , o r Gayatri , mantras ar e th e mothe r o f th e Vedas. Th e sacre d threa d represent s the three mode s o f materia l nature, which ar e controlled by the Suprem e Brahman. When a brahmana wear s his sacred thread , he becomes highly respecte d within society .

Text 38 dasayajnaih samskrta ye brahmana brahma vadinah tatra tedasca lokanam trayanam iha posakah

Brahmanas wh o hav e dul y undergon e th e te n samskaras an d hav e studied th e fou r Vedas thoroughl y ar e qualifie d t o protect th e principle s ofzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA the Vedas.

Text 39 yajnadhyayana danadi tapah svadhyaya samyamaih 24 SR I KALK I PIRAN A

pnnayanti hanm bhaktya bedatantra vidhanatah

Only brahmanas can please Lor d Han by their unshakable faith and devotion The y stud y th e Vedas, perfor m fir e sacrifices , giv e charity , undergo penance, and carefully contro l their senses Text 40 tasmat yathopanayana karmane'ham dvyaih'saha bamskarttum bandhava janais wamicchami subhe dine

Therefore, on an auspicious day, I would like to invite all my relatives, as well a s qualified brahmanas, and perform Your sacred thread ceremony Text 41 putra uvaca ke ca te dasa samskara brahmanesu pratisthitah brahmanah kena va visnum arcayanti vidhanatah

Lord Kalki said: M y dear father, what are the ten samskaras, which by observing a brahmana becomes highly regarded in society7 Tell M e how a brahmana engages in the worship of Lord Visnu. Texts 42- 43 pitovaca brahmanayam brahmanajjato garbhadhanadi samskrtah sandhya trayena savitn рща japa parayanah tapasvi satyaian dhiro dharmatma trati samsrtim visnavarcanam idam jnawa sadananda mayo dvijah

Visnuyasa sai d On e wh o i s born o f brahmana parent s wh o ha d observed the garbhadhana samskara, worship the Supreme Lord according THE BIRT H AN D SACRE D THREA D CEREMON Y O F LOR D KALK I 2 5 to the prescribed rule s and regulations , chant th e Gayatr l mantra three times a day, undergo austerities, always speak truthfully, an d are patient, will happily ris e above the mode s o f material nature an d thu s be able to deliver other living entities from the ocean o f material existenc e Text 44 putra uvaca kutraste sa dvijo yena tarayati akhilam jagat sanmargena hanm pnnan kamadondhd jagattraye

Lord Kalk i said . Wher e ca n tha t brahmana be foun d wh o please s Lord Visnu by following the path of devotional service, who works for the welfare o f all living entities within the three worlds, and wh o is capable of delivering all the people of the world 7 Text 45 pitovaca kahnd balmd dharma ghatina dvija patina mrdkrata dharmarata gata varsan tarantaram

Visnuyasa said: At present, the pious brahmanas have left this country (India), having bee n chastise d b y the powerfu l Kali , who i s envious o f saintly persons, and who destroys the practice o f religious principles Texts 46-47 ye svalpa tapaso viprah sthitdh kahyugantare sisnodara bhrto'dharma nirata virataknyah

pdpasard duracaras tephinah kalaviha dtmanam raksitum naiva saktdh sudrasya sevakah 26 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Only those brahmanas who have not become very powerful a s a result of their performance o f austerity ar e still under the control o f Kali. They are simpl-y engaged in eating, sleeping, enjoying sex, and acting sinfully m other ways, thus avoiding their duty to perform the Vedic rituals. Such brahmanas are sinful and powerless because they whimsically engage in the service of sudras. Thus, they are completely unable to protect themselves from the influence of Kali. Text 48 iti janaka vaco nisamya kalkih kahkula nasa mano'bhilasajanma dvija nija vacanais tadopanito gurukula vasam uvasa sadhunarthah

When Lord Kalki, the maintainer of the devotees, who had taken birth with a desire to destroy the influence of Kah-yuga, heard these words of his father, he underwent the sacred thread ceremony and then left home to live at the asrama of His guru Thus ends the translation of the second chapter of Sri Kalki Purana CHAPTER THRF P

Lord Kalki Receives Benedictions Fro m Lord Siva and Parvati

Text 1 suta uvdca tato vastum gurukule yantam kalkim ninksya sah mahendradn sthito ramah samaniya asramam prabhuh

Suta Gosvami said: Thereafter, Lord Kalki went to live at the gurukula. Upon seein g Hi m approach, th e greatly powerfu l Parasuiama , who lives at Moun t Mahendra , took Him to His asrama. Text 2 praha warn pdthayisyami gurum mam viddhi dharmatah bhrguvamsa samutpannam jamadagnyam mahdprabhum

Lord Parasuram a said: M y dear child, I will ac t a s You r teache r an d so Yo u may treat m e as You r acarya. I am the son o f th e greatly powerfu l sage, Jamadagm, and thus I belong to the Bhrgu dynasty Texts 3- 4 veda vedanga tattavajnam dhanurveda visdradam krtva mhksatnyam prthx im dattva viprdya daksindm

mahendradrau tapastaptum agato'ham dvydtmaja warn pathatra пцат vedam yaccanyacchastram uttamam

I a m well- verse d i n th e fou r Vedas , th e literatur e dealin g wit h grammar, and the six branches of th e Vedas. I am very exper t in the art of shooting arrows. Previously, I made the entire earth devoi d of ksatrnas 28 SR I KALK I PURAN A

and the n gav e th e souther n portio n o f th e countr y t o th ezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA brdhmanas Thereafter, I went t o Mount Mahendra to perform austeritie s О so n o f a brahmana, yo u ma y sta y her e an d stud y whateve r scripture s yo u like

Text 5 itt tadvaca trprasrutya samprahrsta tanuruhah kalkih puro namaskrtya vedadhm tato'bhavat

Suta Gosvam I said : Upo n hearin g thes e word s o f Parasurama , Kalk i became ver y please d an d immediatel y offere d Hi s respectfu l obesiance s to Hi m Thereafter , H e began t o stud y th e Vedas under th e directio n o f his spiritual master .

Text 6 sangam catuhsastikalam dhanurveda ddi kanca yat samadhitya jamadaghyat kalkih praha kratanjahh

Kalki mastere d th e sixty- fou r art s unde r th e tutelag e o f th e so n o f Jamadagni. H e als o learne d th e Vedas , th e branche s o f th e Vedas , th e Dhanurveda., an d other departments o f knowledge. Thereafter , H e folde d His hands an d spok e t o His guru a s follows.

Text 7 daksinam prarthaya vibho ya deya tava sanmdhau yayd me sarva siddhhsyad ya syat tvattosa kdnni

Lord Kalk i said : О m y Lord , pleas e tel l m e wha t kin d o f daksina I should giv e Yo u s o tha t Yo u wil l b e pleased , an d I will thu s b e abl e t o achieve complet e perfectio n i n life .

Text 8 rdma uvaca brahmana prdrthito bhumana kali nigraha karanat BENEDICTIONS FRO M LOR D SIV A AN D PARVAT I 2 9

visnuh sarvasrayah pumah sa jdtah sambhale bhavan

Parasurama said : О grea t soul ! Lon g ago , Brahm a praye d t o Lor d Visnu, th e shelte r o f al l livin g entitie s an d th e Suprem e Personalit y o f Godhead, to destroy the influence o f Kali . I understand that Yo u are that same Suprem e Personality, appearing in the village o f Sambhala . Text 9 matto vidyam swadastiam labdhva vedamayam sukam simhale ca priyam padmam dharman samsthdpayisyasi

You hav e learne d th e ar t o f dischargin g arrow s fro m Me . Yo u wil l imbibe transcendental knowledge fro m Sukadeva Gosvami , and Yo u will be awarde d a powerful weapo n b y Lor d Siva. Thereafter , Yo u will marry a woman named Padma from th e island o f Simhala You r missio n i s to re- establish sanatana- dharma. Text 1 0 tato digvijaye bhupan dharmahinan kahpriyan nigrhya bauddhdn devdpim marunca sthapayissyasi

Thereafter, Yo u wil l se t ou t t o conque r th e entir e worl d an d i n the cours e o f tha t conquest , Yo u wil l defea t man y sinfu l king s wh o are representative s o f Kali . Yo u wil l als o annihilat e man y follower s o f Buddhism an d finally , Yo u wil l entrus t th e responsibilit y o t rulin g th e world t o Devapi an d Maru Text 11 vayame taistu santustah sddhukrtycuh sadaksinah ущпат danam tapah karma kansyamo yathocitam

1 am fully satisfie d jus t t o know that Yo u will perform thes e pastime s and s o there i s n o need fo r an y othe r daksina Whe n th e principle s o f 30 SRIKALKIPTJRAN A

leligion are re- established, then people will perform sacrifice, give chanty, and undergo austerity without impediment. Text 1 2 ityetat vacanam sruti a namaskratya munim gurum viltoda kesvaram devam gatva tubtava sankaram

After hearin g these word s o f Paras'uram a and offerin g hi m obeisances three times , Lor d Kalki , th e maste r o f th e demigods , approache d Lor d Mahadeva an d began t o offer hi m prayers . Text 1 3 pujayitva yathanyayam swam sdntam mahesvaram pranipatyasu tosam tarn dhyatvd praha hrdi sthitam

After offerin g Hi s respectfu l obeisance s t o Lor d Siva , wh o i s ver y easily pleased , an d worshipin g hi m wit h devotion , Lor d Kalk i bega n t o speak, keepin g Hi s mind fully unde r control.

Text 1 4 kalkiruvaca gaunnatham visvanatham samnayam bhutavasam vasuki kanthabhusam tryaksam pancasyddi devam puranam vande sandrananda sandohadaksam

Lord Kalki said: О Lor d Sankara, you are the oldest o f all, the husband of Gaun , the lord o f th e universe, the only protector of the living entities, and th e shelte r o f everyone . You r nec k i s decorate d wit h th e serpent , Vabuki, yo u hav e thre e eye s an d fiv e heads , yo u ar e alway s absorbe d i n transcendental ecstasy , an d yo u awar d liberatio n t o your devotee s I offe r my obeisances unt o yo u

Text 1 5 yogadhisam kamanasam karalam ganga sangaklinna BENEDICTIONS FRO M LOR D SIV A AN D PARVAT I

murddhanarnisam jatajutato panksipta bhavam mahakalavn tandrabhalam namami You ar e the lord o f mysti c yog a an d the destroyer o f lust y desires . Your for m i s fearful t o behold, you r head i s always wet with th e water of the Ganges , the matted hair o n your hea d look s mos t enchanting, your forehead i s decorated wit h a mar k o f the half moon , and you are th e personification o f maha- kala. I offer m y obeisances unto you. Texts 16- 1 7 smasdnastham bhutavetala sangam папа sastraih khadaga suladibhisca vyagrat yugra vahavo lokandse yasya krodhad dhataloko'stameti

vo bhutadih panca bhutaih sisrksuh tanmatratma kalakarma svabhavaih prahrtyedam prap^a jwawamiso brahmanando ramate tarn namami You frequent crematorium s in the company of ghosts an d hobgoblins, and yo u carry a trident and other weapon s i n your hand s A t the time of annihilation , the entire creatio n i s burnt to ashes b y the blazing fir e emanating from you r anger . The conditioned souls are born in this world under th e influence o f false ego , and their bodie s ar e made o f the five gross material elements. Yo u are the lord o f the mode of ignorance, an d thus you are one of the directors o f the material universe Althoug h you are involve d i n universal affairs , yo u always remain aloo f fro m materia l association a s you remain absorbe d i n transcendental ecstasy 1 offer m y obeisances unto you Text 18 sthitau iisnuh sanajisnuh suratma lokan sadhun dharmasetun vibharsi brahmadyase ^o'bhimam 32 SR I KALK I PURAN A

gundtma savdadyangaistam paresam bhajdmi

I worship Lord Siva, the protector of the universe and the Supersoul of all living entities H e is always victorious, being a qualitative incarnatio n of Lord Visnu, and He delivers saintly persons by protecting the principles of religion. He is the personification o f transcendental sound, a reservoir of divine qualities, and the possessor of great intelligence .

Text 19 yasyd]ndyd vayavo vanti loke jvalatyagnih savita yati tapyan sitamsuh khe tdrakaih sagrahmsca pravarttate tarn paresam prapadye

By you r orde r th e wind blows , fir e burns , the sun distributes hea t and light , and the moon, planets and stars illuminate the sky. I offer my obeisances unto you.

Text 20 yasyasvdsat sarvadhatn dhantn devo varsat yambu kalah pramata merurmadhye bhuvanandnca bharttd tamisanam visvarupam namdrra

B\ you r order, the earth sustains all moving and non moving entities, Indra shower s ram, the time facto r divide s the duties o f everyone, and Mount Sumeru , which is the shelter of the universe, remains fixed at the center I offer m y humble obeisances to the universal form of Lord Siva.

Text 21 iti kalkistavam srutia suvah sarvatma darsanah saksdt prdha isannisah parvati sahito'gratah

After hearin g thes e prayers , Lor d Siva , being omniscient , appeare d before Lor d Kalki with Parvati and spoke to Him while smiling grandly. BENEDICTIONS FRO M LOR D SIV A AN D PARVAT I 3 3

Text 22 kalkeh samsprsya hastena samasta vayavam muda tamdha varaya prestha varam yatte'bhi kdmksitam

Lord Siva caresse d th e entire body o f Lor d Kalki with hi s hands and then said : О foremost o f al l beings , please as k fro m m e the benediction You desire. Text 23 waya krtamidam. stotram ye pathanti jana bhuvi tesdm sarvartha siddhhsya adiha loke paratra ca

Anyone o n this eart h wh o faithfully hear s th e gloriou s prayer s that you have offere d m e will achieve all kinds o f perfection , both in this life and in the next. Text 24 vidydrthim capnuydd vidydm dharmdrthim dharmam apruyat kamdn avapnuyat kdnx' pathanat srvanddapi

If a student recites these prayers, his education will becom e fruitful , if a piou s perso n recite s thes e prayers , h e wil l attai n piou s merit , an d if a sense enjoye r recite s thes e prayers , h e wil l enjo y al l kind s o f sens e gratification. Anyon e wh o recites o r hears these prayer s will have al l his desires fulfilled . Text 25 warn gdrudam ida casvam kamagam bahurnpnvxm sukamenanca sarvajfiam maya dattam grhana bhoh

This horse wa s manifeste d fro m Garuda , and i t ca n go anywher e a t will an d assum e man y differen t forms . Her e also i s a parro t that knows 34 SR I KALK I PURAN A

everything—past, present , and future. I would lik e to offer Yo u both th e horse and the parrot an d s o please accept the m Text 26 sanasastrastra vidvamsam sanavedartha paragam jayinam sarvabhutanam warn vadisyanti manavah

By the influence o f this horse and parrot, the people of the world will know Yo u as a learned schola r o f al l scriptures wh o is a master o f the ar t of releasing arrows, and thus the conqueror o f all. Text 27 ratnat sarum kardlanca karavala mahaprabham grhana gurubharayah prthwya bhdra sadhanam

I would also like to present Yo u this sharp, strong sword and s o please accept it . Th e handl e o f thi s swor d i s bedecke d wit h jewels , an d i t i s extremely powerful. A s such, this sword will help Yo u to reduce the heavy burden o f the earth . Text 28 m vaca dsrutya namaskratya mahesvaram sambhala grama gamat turagena tvararwitah

After hearin g al l this , Lor d Kalk i offere d Hi s obeisance s an d the n departed fo r th e villag e o f Sambhala , ridin g o n th e bac k o f th e hors e given b y Lord Siva. Text 29 pitaram mataram bhratan namaskrtya yathavidhi sarvam tadvarnayd masa jamadagnyasya bhasitam BENEDICTIONS FRO M LOR D SIV A AN D PARVAT I

Upon arrivin g home , Lor d Kalk i offere d hi s respectfu l obeisance s to Hi s father , mother , an d brothers . H e the n narrate d whateve r ha d happened an d tol d them abou t th e orders o f Hi s guru, Paras'uram a Text 30 snasya varadananca kathayuva subhah kathah kalkih paramatejasvi jrxatibhyo'py avadan muda

The unhmitedly powerful Lor d Kalki also described the benedictions He had receive d fro m Mahadeva . Thereafter , th e Lor d happil y me t th e other brahmanas of th e villag e an d als o informe d the m o f al l that ha d transpired. Text 31 gargya bhargya visalad yasta cchrutva nanditah sthitah kathopa kathanam jatam sambhala gramavasinam

When great personalities, such as Gargya, Bhargya, and Visal a heard about thes e pastime s o f Lor d Kalki , the y becam e extremel y pleased . From that tim e onwards , th e inhabitant s o f Sambhal a simpl y absorbe d themselves in repeatedly hearing and chanting the glories of Lor d Kalki. Text 32 visakha yupa bhupalah srutva tesanca bhasitam prddurbhavam harermene kalmigraha kaiakam King VisakhayOp a als o came t o hear thes e w-onderful discussions of Lord Kalki and thus he became convinced that the Supreme Lord Han had incarnated in this world to destroy the influence of Kah-yuga. Text 33 mdhismatyam mjapure yagadana tapobratan 36 SR I KALK I PURAN A

brahmanan ksatnyan vaisyan sudrdnapi hareh pnydn

King Visakhayupa could see that the people of his capital, Mahismati, including th e brahmanas, ksatnyas, vaisyas an d sudras, ha d suddenl y experienced a change of heart so that they were now performing sacrifices , giving chanty, and undergoing austerities. Text 34 svadharma niratdn drstava dharmastho'bhunnrpah svayam prajapalah suddhamanah pradur bhavdcchnyah pateh

Due t o the influenc e o f th e incarnatio n o f th e Suprem e Lord , th e husband o f goddess LaksmI, everyone in the capital became a follower o f religious principle s Th e kin g als o became pious , s o that h e maintaine d his subjects with a pure heart. Text 35 adharma vamsyastan drstvd janan dharma hyapardn lobha nrtddayo jagmus tadesat duhkhitdn bhrsam

Those wh o had been born i n sinful familie s als o became inclined t o executing religiou s principles . Whe n th e greedy , wretche d peopl e wh o were totally devoid of truthfulness, being servants of Kali, saw this change of heart, they became very unhappy and left th e country . Text 36 jattram turaga mdruhya khadaganca vimalaprabham damsitah sasaram cdpam grahitvagat puradvahih

Thereafter, Lor d Kalk i picke d u p Hi s brightl y shinin g triden t an d bow and arrow s and se t ou t fro m Hi s palace, riding upo n Hi s victoriou s horse and wearing His amulet. BENEDICTIONS FRO M LOR D SIV A AN D PARVAT I 3 7

Text 37 visakhayupa bhupalah prdydt sadhujana priyah kalkim drastum hareram sa mavirbhutanca sambhak

When th e kin g o f that country , Visakhayupa , wh o wa s very dear t o saintly persons, realized that Lor d Kalki, the incarnation o f the Supreme Lord, Han, had appeared, he went to see Him Texts 38-39 kavim prajnam sumantunca puraskratya mahdprabham gargya bhargya visalaisca jndtibhih parwantam

visakhayupo dadrse candram taraganairwa purddvahih surmr yadvad indramuccaih sravahsthitam The king saw that, just as Indra, the king of heaven, rides on the back of his horse, Uccahisrava, in the midst of the demigods, and as the moon is surrounded by all the stars, Lord Kalki was seated on the back of His horse, surrounded by many greatly intelligent and powerful personalities, including Sumanta, Gargya, Bhargya, and Visala. Text 40 visakhay upo' vanatah samprahrasta tanuruhah kalkeralo kanat sadyah pumdtmam vaisnavo'bhavat As soon as King Visakhayupa saw Lord Kalki, he became stunned in ecstasy and the hairs of his body stood on end. He offered his obeisances to Lord Kalki so that by His mercy, the king became a devotee of the Lord. 38 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 41 saha raina vasan kalkih dharmdndha puroditdn brahmana ksatnya visdma asramanam samdsatah

Lord Kalki lived with Kin g Visakhayupa fo r som e time I n the course of his stay, Lord Kalki briefly describe d t o the king the principles o f fou r varnas and four ctsramas. Text 42 mamdmsan kali vibhrastan iti majjanma sangatan raja suydsca asvamedhdbhyam mam yajasva samdhitah

(Lord Kalk i said:) Man y piou s human being s have become degrade d in thi s ag e o f Kali . Bu t becaus e o f M y presence , the y wil l al l becom e pious onc e again . No w I would lik e tha t al l o f yo u worshi p M e b y th e performance o f a Rajasuya sacrific e an d a horse sacrifice . Text 43 ahameva paroloko dharmascdham sandtanah kala svabhdva samskdrah karmanu gatayo mama

I a m th e suprem e destinatio n fo r everyone . I a m th e objectiv e o f eternal religious principles. Religion, sin, destiny, the time factor, nature, deeds, and samskaras are M y followers. Text 44 soma suryakule jatau devdpi marusamjhakau sthdpayitvd kratayugam krtvd yasydmi sadvatim

I wil l instal l Kin g Devap i o f th e Candr a dynast y an d Kin g Mar u of th e Sury a dynast y upo n th e thron e t o rul e th e world , an d afte r the commencemen t o f Satya-yuga, I will return to My own abode, Vaikuntha. BENEDICTIONS FRO M LOR D SIV A AN D PARVAT I 3 9

Text 45 iti tadvacanam sratva raja kalkim hanm prabhum pranamya prdha saddharman vaisnavdn manasepsitdn

After hearin g this, King Vis'akhayupa offere d hi s respectful obeisances to Lor d Kalk i an d the n furthe r inquire d abou t Vaisnav a dharma fro m Him. Text 46 iti nrpavacanavn nisamya kalhh kahkula ndsana vasanuvatarah пщапа pansad vinodakdn madhura vacobhirdha sadhurdharman

After hearin g the king's inquiries, the Supreme Lord, Kalki, who had incarnated t o destro y th e dynast y o f Kali , began t o spea k ver y sweetl y about the religious principles that are followed b y saintly persons, just fo r the pleasure o f His servants. Thus ends the translation of th e third chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER FOU R

Padmavati Receives a Benediction From Lord Siva

Text 1 suta uvaca tatah kalkih sabha madhye rajamdno raviryathd iabha.se tarn nrpam dharma mayo dharman dvijapriyan

Suta GosvamI said: О great sages, thereafter, the Supreme Lord, Kalki, who i s th e personificatio n o f religiou s principles , described t o th e kin g the dutie s o f brahmanas while sittin g in the royal assembly, appearin g just like a brilliant sun . Text 2 kalkiruvaca kdlena brahmano nase pralaye mayi sangata ahameva samevdgre ndnyat kdryamidam mama

Lord Kalki said : When th e final dissolutio n o f th e universe wil l take place, everyone, even Lor d Brahma, will be annihilated. At tha t time, the entire universe wil l becom e merge d within Me . In the beginning, only I existed, an d thereafter , al l livin g entitie s an d element s emanate d fro m Me. Text3 prasupta loka tantrasya dvata hinasya catmanah mahdnisdnte rantum me samudbhuto virat prabhuh

After th e final dissolution , the entire universe remaine d unmanifes t and ther e was n o one except th e Supersoul. Then, at the end of that long and dar k night , I manifeste d M y universa l for m i n orde r t o enac t th e pastime o f materia l creation PADMAVATI RlCElVE S A BENEDICTIO N FRO M LOR D SlV A 4 1

Text 4 sahasrasirsa purusah sahasraksah sahasrapat tadangajo'bhavat brahma vedaiakro vnahaprabhuh

That universa l for m o f Min e ha s thousands o f heads , thousand s o f eyes, and thousand s o f legs. From the mouth o f the universal for m cam e the supremely powerful Brahma , who spoke the four Veda s Texts 5-6 nvopadher mamamsacca prakrtya mayaya svaya brahmopahih sa sarvajno mama vagveda sasitah

sasarja /ivajataru kalamayasa yogatah deid manvadayo lokah sapraja payah prabhuh In accordance with My order, which is as good as the Vedas, the omniscient Brahma began his work of creating the living entities, who are My separated parts and parcels, as well as the time factor, and the planetary systems In the beginning, Brahma created the progenitors, Manus, demigods, and human beings Text 7 guninya mayayamsa me nanopadhau sasarjire sopadhaya ime loka deva sasthanu jangamah Although all of them are My parts and parcels, they engage in different kinds of activities by the arrangement of may a, under the dictation ot the three modes of material nature As a result, all moving and non-moving living entities are materially designated. 42 SR I KALK I PDRAN A

Text 8 mamamsd may ay a srsta yato mayyavisan laye eiam vidha brahmana ye macchanra madatmikah

All mo \ ing an d non-moving living entities are My separated parts and parcels, although they appear to be products of mdyd. At the end, everyone will merge into Me. The brahmanas and other members of the social order are just like parts of My body. Text 9 mamuddharanti bhuvane yajna dhyana satkiydh mam prasevanti samsanti tapo dana kiyasviha

The brahmanas always worship Me by the performance of devotional activities, such as sacrifice, study of the Vedas, undergoing austerities, and giving chanty. Text 10 smaranti amodayanty eva nanye devadayas tatha brahmana vedavaktdro vedd me murttayah pardh

The twice-born devotees who preach the purport of the Vedas, and who are themselves personifications of the Vedas, please Me to such an extent that none of the demigods or anyone else can. Text 11 tasmddime brahmana jdstaih pustastn jagajjanah jaganti me sanram tatpose brahmano varah

The Vedic knowledge has spread only by the work of those who are twice-born. All of the living entities in this world, who are My parts and parcels, are being protected by the Vedas Therefore it is to be PADMAVATI RECEIVE S A BENEDICTIO N FRO M LOR D SI\ \ concluded tha t thos e wh o ar e twice- bor n ar e th e principa l instrument s for maintainin g M y bod y Text 1 2 tenaham tan namasyami suddha sattva gunasrayah tato jaganmayam pmvam mam sevante'khdasrayah

That i s wh y I offer M y obeisances t o the brahmanas fro m M y position in th e mod e o f pur e goodness. Those wh o ar e twice- bor n ar e th e shelte r of everyon e an d the y serv e Me , considering M e t o b e th e basi s o f th e entire universe .

Text 1 3 visdkhayupa uvaca viprasya laksanam bruhi tvadbhakah ka ca tatkrta yatas tavanugrahena vagvdna brahmandh krtah

Visakhayupa said : M y dea r Lord , kmdl \ describ e t o m e th e characteristics o f a genuin e brahmana. I n wha t wa ^ d o the y rende r devotional servic e unt o You ? I t appears that their word s carr y th e weigh t of Vedi c injunctions , by You r mercy .

Text 1 4 kalkiruvaca veda mamisvaiam prdhur avyaktam vyaktimatpamm te veda brahmana mukhe ndna dharme prakasitah

Lord Kalk i said : I exist bevon d th e realm o f visibl e movin g an d поп- moving entities , a s describe d i n th e Vedas I a m celebrate d a s th e non - manifested Suprem e Personalit y o f Godhead . The Veda s ar e manifeste d in variou s form s through the mouths of th e brahmanas

Text 1 5 у о dharmo brahmananam hi sa bhaktir mama puskala 44 SR I KALK I PURAN A

tayaham tositah snsah sambhaiami suge \uge

The religio n o f th e brahmanas i s to render pur e devotiona l servic e unto M e Bein g please d by thei r devotiona l service , 1 incarnate, alon g w ith Goddess Laksmi, m every millenniu m Text 16 urdhiantu tra-rtam sutram sadhava nirmitam samuh taniu trayam adhoibrttam "vajnasutram vidurbudhah

A sacred thread should be prepared by either married or unmarried brdhmana ladies They should take three strands ot thread and fold them to make six circles Text 17 tngunam dadgranthi yuktam veda pravara sammitam sirodharan nabhimadhyat prstharddha panmatiakam

According to the injunctions of the Vedas, the sacred thread should consist of six circles of thread. It should divide one's back into two halves as it hangs from the shoulder to the navel Text 18 yajurudam nabhimitam sama gana may am ndhih vamaskandhena udhrtam yajfiasutram balapradam

Such a sacred thread should be worn by brahmanas who study the Yajur Veda The sacred thread for those who study the Sama Veda should hang below the navel This is the Vedic injunction When the sacred thread is placed over the left shoulder, it gives one strength Text 19 madbha\ma candanadyaistu dharayet tdakam dvijah PADMAVATI RECFIVE S A BENEDICTIO N FRO M LOR D SIV A 4 5

bhale tnpundam karmangam kesa paryantam ujjialam

It i s th e dut y o f thos e wh o ar e twice- bor n t o mark th e forehea d wit h tilaka mad e of clay, ash, or sandalwood past e Markin g the body with tilaka is a lim b o f devotiona l servic e Th e brahmanas decorat e their forehead s with tilaka , beginning fro m th e nose up to the hair lm e

Text 2 0 pundram anguli manantu tnpundram tat tridha krtam brahmavisnu swavasam darsandt papa nasanam

The length of one's tilaka should be three fingers I t is said that Brahma, Visnu an d Siva resid e with m th e markin g o f tilaka . Therefore, simpl y b y seeing a person's tilaka , one becomes freed fro m sinfu l reaction s

Text 21 brdhmandndm kare warga vaco veda kare havih gatre tirthdni ragasca nadii,u prakrtis tnvrt

The heavenl y planet s ar e presen t m th e hands o f a brahmana Thei r worlds ar e non- different fro m th e Vedas Sacrificia l ingredient s als o exis t in th e hand s o f a brahmana I n his bod y resid e al l th e hol y places , an d attachment fo r religiou s principles, as well a » the three modes o f materia l nature, resides with m his nave l

Text 2 2 sautn kantha kuhara hrdayam brahma samjnitam tesam stanantare dharmah prsthu dharmah prakmntah

The Gayatr i mantr a i s a brahmana'ь necklace , an d hi s hear t i s th e residence o f th e Suprem e Brahma n Religiou s principle s resid e o n a brahmana s chest an d lrrehgio n reside s o n his bac k 46 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 23 bhudeva brahmana rajan рщуа vandya saduktibhih caturasramya kusala mama dharma pravarttakah

О King, the brahmanas are considered to be the real leaders of society and so it is the duty of everyone to worship them, and show them respect by greetin g them cheerfully . Eve n though th e brahmanas may belong to any o f th e fou r asramas, they alway s preac h M y mission a s their prim e occupation Text 24 balascapi jnana vrddhds tapovrddha mama priyah tesam vacah palayitum avatarah krta maya

Even youn g brahmana boy s ar e enriche d wit h transcendenta l knowledge an d austerity . Fo r thi s reason , the y ar e ver y dea r t o Me. Indeed, I incarnate with m the material world just t o sho w th e truth o f their statements, which are always based upon th e Vedas. Text 25 mahabhdgyam brahmananam sarva papa pranasanam kahdosa haram srutva mucyate sarvato bhayat

By hearin g thes e discussion s o f thos e wh o ar e twice- born , good fortune will prevail as all of one's sinful reactions are vanquished. Indeed, by such submissive hearing, one can be freed o f the contamination o f Kali so that n o anxiety or fear wil l be able to enter his heart. Text 26 in kalknacah srutia kahdosa vinasanam pranamya tarn suddhamanah prayayau vaisnavagranih PADMAVATI RECEIVE S A BENEDICTIO N FRO M LOR D S I \ Л 4 7

After hearin g these discussions, whic h destroy th e contamination of Kali, from th e lotus- like mout h o f Lor d Kalki, the exalted Vaisnav a king , Vis'akhayupa, departe d with a purified mind .

Text 27 gate rajani sandhydyam 4ivadatta suko budhah cantva kalkipuratah stutvd tarn puratah sthitah

The da y passe d an d evenin g approache d whe n th e supremel y intelligent Suka , who was favore d b y Lor d Siva, arrive d befor e Lor d Kalki after wanderin g abou t at his will. H e offered hi s obeisances t o Lord Kalki and then stoo d befor e Hi m with folde d hands. Text 28 tarn sukam prdha kalkiuu sasmitam stun pdthakam svagatam hhavatd kasmad desat him khaditam tatah

Upon seein g Suka , wh o wa s recitin g prayers , Lor d Kalk i smilingl y said: Ma y you achieve auspiciousness. Where ar e yo u comin g from ? Wha t have yo u eaten ?

Text 29 suka uvaca srnu ndtha vaco mahyam kautuhala samanvitam aham gatasca jaladher madhye simhala samjnake

Suka said : M y dea r Lord , I will tel l Yo u somethin g o f grea t interes t and so please hear me with attention I have just visite d th e island known as Simhala, which i s situated in the middle o f th e ocean

Text 30 yathavrattam dvipagatam cantram sravanapnyam brhadrathasya nrpateh kan- \ayas cantamrtam 48 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Please listen t o the wonderful characteristic s o f tha t island, which i s ruled over b v a king named Brhadratha. He has a beautiful daughte r whose qualities ar e like nectar , and which ar e very pleasing t o hear abou t Text 31 kaumndyam iha jataya jagatam papa nasanam cantam simhale dvipe cdturtarnya janavrte

This girl wa s born from th e womb o f Queen Kaumudi. One wh o heais of he r divin e qualitie s i s relieve d o f al l sinfu l reaction s Tha t islan d i s inhabited b y th e members o f all th e four varnas

Text 32 prasada harm.- ) a sadana pura raji urdjate ratna sphatika kud^ddi svama bhaa virajite

The islan d i s decorate d wit h beautifu l palaces , residentia l quarters, agricultural fields, an d cities. Many gates an d pillars bedecked with jewels and crysta l hav e bee n erecte d here an d there. Indeed, the entir e islan d shines like gol d

Text 33 stnbhir uttama tesabhih padminibhih samavrte mwbhih sarabair hamsair upakula jala kule

On tha t island resid e тащ nicel y dresse d wome n wh o ar e decorated with auspiciou s characteristic s Ther e are man y beautiful lake s m which cranes an d swan s ar e seen placing.

Text 34 bhrnga ranga prasangadha^e padmaih kalhara kundakaih nanambuja latajala vanopa vanamamdate PADMAVATI RECEIVE S A BENEDICTIO N FRO M LOR D SIV A 4 9

These lake s wer e fille d wit h lotu s flower s an d wate r lilies , an d the y are surroundin g b v garden s fille d wit h jasmin e an d othe r varietie s o f flowers. Bumblebee s hove r ove r thos e flowers, bein g intoxicate d b y thei r aroma an d hone y Everywher e ther e ar e see n beautifu l gardens , bushes , and creeper s

Texts 35- 3 6 de.se brhadratho ra)d mahai ala parakamah tasya padmavati капу а dhanya reje yasasvini

bhuvane durlabha loke praama varavarnmi kdma moha кап cdru cantra atra nirmita

That beautifu l islan d i s rule d b y th e piou s Kin g Brhadratha . Hi s daughter, name d Padmavati , i s certainl y gloriou s an d possesse d o f a spotless reputation . Suc h a talente d girl , possessin g matchles s beauty , is ver y rarel y foun d withi n th e thre e worlds . Jus t b y seein g her , on e i s reminded o f Rati, the enchanter of th e mmd o f Cupid Sh e is a wonderfu l creation o f th e creator and her characteristic s ar e simpl y wonderful .

Text 37 swa seva para gaun • \atha pujya susammata sakhibhih kanyaka bhisca japa dhyana parayana

She worship s Lor d Siva , alon g wit h he r companion s A s Parvat i i s respected an d worshipe d b y all , thi s princes s i s adore d b \ on e an d al l In th e associatio n o f he r friends , sh e remain s fulh absorbe d i n chantin g mantras an d meditating on the Suprem e Personalit y o f Godhead

Text 38 jnawa tanca harer laksmim samud bhutam varanganam harah pradura bhuta saksat parvatya saha harsitah 50 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Understanding tha t Kamala , whose fac e i s exquisitel y beautifu l an d who i s very dea r t o Lord Han, had incarnated withm thi s world, Sankara , the lord o f th e demigods, alon g wit h Parvartl , joyfully cam e to see her .

Text 39 sa tamalokya varadam swam gaun samanvitam lajjitadho mukhi kincin ovaca puratah sthitah

Upon seein g Lor d Siva an d Parvati befor e her , eager t o bestow upo n her a benediction, Padmavati shyl y stood with her head bent down , bein g unable t o utter a sound.

Text 40 haras tamaha subhage tava narayanah patih panim grahisyati mudd nanyo yogyo nrpatmajah

Lord Siva said : О fortunat e one , yo u wil l receive Lor d Narayan a a s your husband. H e will joyfully accep t your hand in marriage. Rest assure d that ther e is n o other prince on earth wh o i s a suitable matc h fo r you .

Text 41 kamabhavena bhuvane ye warn pasyanti mdnavah tenaiva vayasa nary о bhavisyantyapi tatksanat

Anyone wh o lustil y cast s hi s glanc e upo n yo u wil l immediatel y b e transformed int o a woman, regardless o f his age .

Text 42 deva suras tatha naga gandharvds caranadayah tvaya rantum yata kale bhavisyanti kila stnyah PADMAVATI RECEIVE S A BENEDICTIO N FRO M LOR D SIV A 5 1

Whether the y b e demigods , demons , Nagas , Gandharvas , Caranas , or anyon e else , if they simpl y desire to enjoy a conjugal relationshi p wit h you, they will immediately transfor m int o wome n Texts 43- 44 vina ndrayanam devarn watpani grahanarthi nam grham yahi tapas tyakwa bhogdyatanam uttamam

ma ksobhaya hareh patni kamale vimalam kuru in datwd varam sennas tatrawantardadhe harah

However, thi s curs e i s no t applicabl e t o Lor d Han , who i s you r onl y husband. I t i s onl y applicabl e t o others . Now , yo u ma y giv e u p you r penance and return home. Do not give any further troubl e to your tender body, which i s the object fo r th e attainment of great happiness. О lover o f Han! О Kamala! Please tak e care o f you r soft an d gentle bod y After awardin g hi s benedictio n t o Padmavati, Lor d Siva disappeare d from view. Text 45 haravaram m sa nisamya padma samucitam atma manoratha prakasam vikasita vadana pranamya somam mjajana kalayam avivesa rama

Having received her desired benediction from Lor d Siva, Padmavati's happiness kne w n o bound, so that her fac e blossome d brightly . Sh e then offered he r obeisance s t o Uma and Mahadeva an d returned home Thus end s th e translation o f th e fourth chapte r o t Sri Kalki Purdna CH\PIER Fi\ t

Padmavati's Svayamvara

Text 1 suka uvaca gate bahutithe kale padmdm viksya Brhadrathah mrudha yauvanam putnm vismitah papasankaya

Suka said : Afte r a lon g tim e ha d passed , Kin g Brhadrath a realize d that hi s daughter , Padmavati, had grown up . Fearing some misbehavior on her part, the king began to consider the matter ver y seriously Text 2 kaumudim praha mahiam padmodvahe'tra kam nrpam varayisyami subhage kulasila samanvitam

He addressed his queen : О fortunate one , I am considering handin g over m y daughter to a pious king wh o belongs to a noble family an d thus accept him as m y son- m- law. Text3 sa tamaha paam devi sibena pratibhasitam visnurasyah patina па samsa^ah

However, th e quee n said . О King , the lor d o f Parvat i ha s alread y assured u s that Padmavati' s husband will undoubtedly be Lord Han Text 4 m uxsya vacah sruua raja praha kadeti tam visnuh sana guhavasah parumasya grahisyati P4L>M\\AIl'sS\\>"v\1\AR\ , - ,

Upon hearing this, King Brhadratha said: When will Lord Han, who is present within the hearts of all living entities, accept our daughter as His wife7 Texts 5-6 na me bhdgyodayah kascid yena jamataram harim varayib.ya.mi kanwtfie vedavatyd muneryatha

imam svayavaram padmam padmdmwa mahodadheh mathane 'suradevanam tatha visnur grahisyaa I do not feel that I am so fortunate as to be able to hand over my daughter to Lord Visnu. What piety have I accumulated so that I will be able to accept Lord Han as my son-in-law? Therefore, just like the Muni's daughter, VedavatI, or Laksmi, who appeared from the ocean of milk as it was being churned, I would like to arrange a svayamvara for my jewel-like daughter, Padmavati. Let Lord Han come and accept her in this way. Text 7 iti bhupaganan bhupah samahuya puraskrtan gunaula vayompa vidyadravina samvrtan Having made this resolution, the king invited all the other kings of the country who were adorned with good qualities, of good character, learned, very wealthy, and m the prime of their youth Text 8 svayamvarartham padmayah simhale bahumangale vicarya karayamasa sthanam bhupa nwesanam To insure the svayamvara s grand success, King Brhadratha made auspicious arrangements throughout his kingdom. He ordered SRI KALK I PURAN A religious rituals to be performed throughou t th e land, and h e als o made arrangements fo r the stay of the invited guests Text 9 tatrayatd nrpah sane vwaha krta niscayah nijasainyaih panvrtah svarna ratna vibhusitah

Meanwhile, many kings having the desire to accept Padmavati's hand in marriage arrived i n that islan d full y decorated with golden ornament s and accompanied b y their armies. Text 10 rathdn gaja nasvavaran samdrudha mahabalah svetacchatra krtacchayah svetacdmara vijitah

Some kings and princes arrived o n chariots, some on elephants, and yet other s cam e ndm g o n beautifu l horses . A whit e umbrell a wa s held over th e head s o f thes e powerfu l king s a s they wer e fanned wit h whit e camaras Texts 11-13 sastrastra tejasd dipta devdh sendra ivabhavan rucirasvah sukarma ca madirdkso drdhdsugah

krsnasarah pdradasca jimutah kruramardanah kasah kusdmbur vasuman kankah krathana safijayau

gurumitrah pramathi ca vijrmbhah srnjayo'ksamah ete cdnye ca bahavah samdydtd mahabalah PADMA\\TI'SS\AY\M\AR\ zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA С Г

Because o f th e bnghtl v shinin g weapon s i n thei r hands , thes e princes appeare d a s beautifu l a s Indra , surrounded b y al l th e demigod s Among the kings wh o arrived there were Ruciras'va, Sukarma, Madiraksa, Drdhasuga, Krsnasara , Parada , Jimuta, KrOramardana , Kasa, Kusambu , Vasuman, Kanka , Krathana, Safijaya, Gurumitra , Piamathl, Vijrmbhah , Srnjaya, an d Aksam a Text 14 vwisuste ranga gatd svasva sthanesu pujitah vddya tandava samhrstas extra mdlyam baradharah

When th e king s arrive d a t th e svayamvara, they wer e respectfull y greeted an d thus they too k their seat s i n a happy mood . A dancin g and singing progra m the n commence d fo r thei r pleasur e Becaus e o f th e presence o f these illustrious ruler s o f men , the arena looked very colorfu l and enchanting Text 15 nanabhoga sukhodnktah ката rdmd ratipradah tanalokya simhalesah svam kanyam varavamimm

The eye s an d mind s o f everyon e wh o sa w thes e aristocrati c an d powerful king s becam e fille d wit h joy . When everyon e wa s comfortabl y seated, Brhadratha requested his associates to bring his uniquely beautifu l daughter ont o the stage. Text 16 gaunvn caridrarvmam sydmam tarahdra vibhusitdm таттикш pravalaisca sarvamga alankrta subham

Padmavati's complexio n wa s golden , an d her fac e resemble d th e ful l moon Sh e possesse d al l godl y qualities , an d sh e wa s decorate d wit h a garland o f flowers He r entire body wa s covere d wit h jewels, pearls, and coral. SRI KALK I P и RAN A

Text 1 7 kim may am mohajanamm kim va kamapnyam bhuvi rupa lavama sampattya na canyamiha drstvan

When I saw Padmavati , I considered her t o be th e personification o f maya, which bewilder s everyone . The n again , I wondered whethe r sh e was Rati- dev i herself, the beloved consor t o f Cupid , appearing upo n the earth Althoug h I have travele d throughou t the heavenly planets , as well as o n this earth , an d indee d throughou t th e entir e thre e worlds , I had never see n a more beautiful gir l tha n Padmavati. Text 1 8 svarge ksitau va patale' pyaham barvatrago yadi pascad dasiganai kirnam sakhibhih panvantah

When Padmavat i cam e ou t fro m th e palace , hundred s o f he r companions an d maid- servants surrounde d her o n all sides . Texts 19- 2 1 dauvdnkair vetrahastmh sasitantah puradvahih purovandi gandkirndm prdpayd masa tarn sanaih

nupuraih kinkini bhisca kvanantim janamohinim svagatandm nrpandnca kulasiki gundn bahun

srnvanti hamsa gamand ratnamdla karagraha rucira panga bhangena preksanti lolakundala

When th e princess left th e palace, she wa s protecte d by her personal guards, wh o wer e equippe d wit h variou s weapons . Professiona l singer s P\DMA\ All' s SVA\4M \ \R \ . _ walked before her as she arrived at the svayamvara arena A n enchanting sound was created by her ankle bells and her earrings swung back and forth as she slowly entered within the midst of the assembled kings and princes, gazing in all directions, a flower garland in her hand. Padmavati wa s then informed o f the famil y backgroun d an d distinguishin g characteristic s o t all those who had come seeking her hand i n marriage Text 22 nrtyat kuntala sopana gamda mandala mandita kvhcit smerollasad vakta dasana dyotadipita

Her hai r swun g to and fr o a s she glanced abou t th e arena , an d thi s increased the beauty of her cheeks. Her face appear.ed even more beautiful when she smiled, so that sh e resembled a fully blossomed lotus flower Text 23 vedi madhyaruna ksauma vasand kokilasvara rupa lavanaya panayena kretukama jagattrayam

The waist of the princess was very thm, she was dressed in red garments, and her voice was pleasing to the ear, like the singing of a cuckoo Whe n I saw all of these manifestations o f feminine attractiveness , I thought tha t the princes s ha d decide d t o purchase th e entir e thre e world s b y payin g the price o f her exquisite beauty. Text 24 samdgatam tarn prasamiksya bhupah sammohmim kama vimudha cittah petuh ksitau vismrta vastra sastrdh rathdsva matta dvipa vahanaste As soo n a s the assemble d king s sa w the jewel-like Padmavati, the\ became greatly afflicted by the arrows of the Cupid Indeed, the\ were so struck with wonder that that their weapons fell from their hands 58 SRI KALK I PURAN A

Text 25 tasyah smaraksobha ninksanena stnyo babhuvuh kamaniya rupah vrhannitamva stanabharanamrah sumadhyamas tatsmrti jatarupah

However, a s the kings gaze d upo n th e princess wit h lust y desires , they suddenl y transforme d int o females , muc h t o their astonishment . Their bodil y features , chaiactenstics , and personalities becam e jus t lik e women. Their waist s wer e thm and their figure s wer e beautiful. Indeed , their beautifu l bodie s ben t slightl y forwar d du e to the weight o f thei r heavy breasts. Text 26 vilasa hasa vyasanati citrah kantdnanah sona sa^ojanetrah stnrupam atmanam aveksya bhupah stamanva gacchan vii>adanuvrttya

Their movement s an d smiles, a s well a s their dancin g an d singing skills became tha t o f a woman. Their face s appeare d charming , jus t lik e blooming lotu s flowers. Upon findin g themselve s to be beautiful women , the kings followed Padmavat i as if they were her companions. Text 27 aham vatasthah paridharsitatma padma vwahotsaia darsanakulah tasya vato'ntarhrdi duhkhitayah srotum sthitah stritvamitesu tesu

At tha t time , I climbed u p into a banyan tree , desiring to watch the svayamvara o f Padmavati. I was already ver y upse t afte r seein g al l that had take n place . I waited jus t t o hear i f Padmavat i woul d expres s her unhappmess becaus e all the kings had turned int o women . Text 28 jamhi kalke ] kamala vilapam srutam ucitram jagatama dhisa ' gate vitahotsava mangale sa swam saranyam hrdaye nidhava PuiMWUl's S\ \ Y4M\ 4R \

О Lor d Kalki , Yo u ar e th e master o f th e universe. Le t m e disclose t o You th e lamentations o f You r consort , Kamala. while sh e wa s meditatin g upon her worshipable lord , Sankara. Text 29 tanzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA drstvd nrpatin gajasva rathibhis tyaktan sakhitvam gatdn stnbhavcna samanutan anugatan padmam vdokydntike dina tyakta vidhusana vilikhati padamgulaih kamini isam karttum nijanatha m isvara vacasthathyam hanm sa'smarat All th e king s wh o cam e there , hopin g t o marr y Padmavati , wer e rejected b y thei r respective carriers , th e elephant s an d horses, an d eve n their soldiers . Whe n the y followe d th e princess a s he r companions , sh e took of f al l her ornament s and began t o write somethin g o n the groun d with her righ t toe . With a desir e t o make th e word s o f Lor d Siva com e true, Padmavat i fixe d he r min d o n he r ow n belove d Lor d Han , th e supreme controller Thus ends the translation o f th e fift h chapte r o f Sr i Kalki Purana. CHAPTER SI X

Suka Goes To Simhala as the Envoy of Lord Kalki Conversation Between Padmavati And Suka

Text 1 suka uvaca tatah %a vismita mukhi padma nijajanair vrta hanm patim antayanti provaca vimalam sthitam

Suka said : Thereafter , whil e surrounde d b y he r relative s an d companions, an d hersel f highl y astonished , Padmavat i addresse d on e o f her friends , name d Vimala , whil e stil l rememberin g he r husband , Lor d Han.

Text 2 padmovaca umale kim krtam dhdtra Mate hkhanam mama darsanadapi lokandm pumsam stnbhava karakam

Padmavati said : О Vimala , i s i t m y destiny , dictate d b y providence , that an y man who desire s m e will turn int o a woman ?

Text 3 mamapi manda bhagyaydh pdpinydh siva sevinam viphalatvam anupraptam vijamuptam yathosare

I am extremely unfortunat e and sinful. Just a s sowin g seed s o n barren land i s useless, m y worship o f Lor d Siva ha s prove d futil e

Text 4 hanr laksmipauh sarva jagatdm adhipah prabhuh CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D SUK A 6 1

matkrte' pyabhilasam lam kansyati jagatpatih

Will the Supreme Lord, Han, the master o f the universe, controller o f all controllers, and husband o f LaksmI , ever accep t m e as His consort 7 Texts 5- 6 yadi sambhor vaco mithya yadi visnur namdm smaret tada hamanale deham tyajami han bhavitd

km cdham mdnusi dind kvdste devo jandrdanah nigrhita vidhatrdham. sivena panvanata

If the words o f Lor d Siva prove false, an d if Lor d Han does not accept me, I will certainly en d m y life b y enterin g fir e whil e rememberin g th e lotus feet o f the Lord . Alas, I am a lowly human being. Ho w insignifican t I am and how great i s Lor d Han, the master o f th e demigods! Th e creator must be angr y wit h me , otherwise wh y woul d Sankara , whose forehea d i s decorated with th e mark o f th e moon, deceive me ? Text 7 visnuna ca pantyaktd madanya katra jwati

I a m still living , even afte r bein g rejecte d b y Lor d Han . Who othe r than m e would remain alive in such a situation? Text 8 iti nandvildpinya vacanam socandsrayam padmaya sdrucestaydh srutvayd tastavantike

О Lor d Kalkl, when I heard these lamentation s o f Padmavati , whos e character i s spotless, I could not wait an y longer, and so I approached Yo u without delay . 62 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 9 sukasya vacanam srutva kalkih parama vismitah tarn jagada punaryahi padmam bodhayitum pri\am

After hearin g these words o f Suka , Lord Kalki felt elate d H e said M y dear Suka , yo u must go at once an d pacify m y beloved Padmavat i

Text 1 0 matsandesa baho bhutva madrupa guna kirttanam sravayitva punah kira samayasyasi bandhava

I conside r yo u t o b e M y bes t wel l wishin g frien d Pleas e g o t o Padmavati a s M y messenger, an d after describin g M y beauty an d qualitie s to her, return to M e

Text 1 1 sa me pnya panraham tasya deva vinirmitah madhyasthena way а у ogam avayosca bhausyati

Padmavati i s very dear t o M e Indeed , I am her eternal husband Ou r union ha s already bee n destined b y providence Therefore , you act on M y behalf s o that w e can meet on e another

Text 1 2 sanajno si tidhijno'si kalajiio'pi kathamrtaih tamasvasya mamasvasa kathastasyam samahara

\ ou ar e th e knowe r o f everythin g Yo u kno w al l th e rule s an d regulations prescribe d i n the Vedas Yo u also understand about the proper time and circumstances Therefore , pacify Padmavat i with your nectarean words an d then retur n to M e with he r assuranc e CON\ ERSATIO N BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D SUK A 6 3

Text 1 3 mzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA kalker lacah srutva sukah parama harsitah pranam\a tarn pnta manah prayayau simhalam waran

Being instructe d b y Lor d Kalk i i n this way , Suk a becam e jubilan t a s his entir e bod y becam e fille d wit h ecstas y H e offere d hi s obeisance s t o the Lor d an d quickb , departe d fo r Simhal a

Texts 14- 1 6 khagah samudra parena snatta pitiamrtam pay ah vija pura phalaharo yayau ia]a nwesanarn

tatra kanyapuram gatia vrkse nagebvare lasan padmam alokya tarn praha suko manusa bhasaya

kusalam te lararohe rupa yauvana salini itam lola nayaaam manye laksmi rupam napmari

Thus, Suka , th e grea t parrot , crosse d th e ocea n Upo n reachin g his destination , he firs t bathed , dran k som e water , an d at e man y swee t and rip e frui t Afte r that , h e entere d th e king' s palac e an d sa t a t th e top o f a nagakesara tree , which wa s situate d withi n th e compoun d o f th e ladies' quarter s Afte r som e time , the magnanimou s Suk a sa w Padmavat i approach, an d s o h e addresse d he r i n a huma n voic e О beautifu l lad v with a most charming face, your e^e s appea r to be \ er ^ restles s B \ seein g you, I feel tha t yo u ar e Laksmi , the goddess o f fortun e

Text 1 7 padmananam padmagandham padmanetiam kmambujc kamalam kalayanam t t am laksayami param smm n SRI KALK I PORAN A

Your fac e resemble s a lotus flower. Th e aroma o f you r bod y i s like the scent o f a lotu s an d you r eye s ar e just lik e lotu s petals . You r hand s ar e reddish, like lotu s flowers, an d yo u hold a lotus i n you r hand. Text 1 8 kim dhatra sarva jagatam rupa lavanya sampaddm mrmitdsi vararohe jivanam mohakanni

О beautifu l on e wit h a charming face, yo u simpl y bewilder al l livin g entities I think tha t th e creato r ha d mad e yo u afte r collectin g al l th e beautiful object s o f th e world .

Texts 19- 2 0 in bhdsitam akarnya kirasya amitam adbhutam hasanti praha sd devi mm padma padmamdhni

kswam kasmdd agato'si katham mam sukarupadhrka devo vd danavo va warn agato'si dayaparah

Upon hearin g thes e swee t word s o f Suka , PadmavatI , whose nave l resembled a lotus, smiled an d said : Wh o ar e you ? Where hav e yo u com e from? Ar e yo u a demigod o r demon who has taken the form o f a parrot? Is it out o f compassio n fo r m e that yo u have com e here?

Text 21 suka uvaca sarvajno'ham kamagami sarvasdstrartha tattvavit deva gandharva bhupanam sabhdsu panpujitah

Suka said: I am the knower o f everything, an d so I know the intensions of everyone . I am wel l awar e o f th e rea l purpor t o f al l scriptures . 1 am highly regarde d i n th e assembl y o f demigods , Gandharvas , an d saintl y kings. CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D SUK A 6 5

Text 22 carami svecchayd khe warn iksanartham ihdgatah wamaham hrdi santaptdm tyakta bhogam manahsvinim

I travel in outer spac e of m y own free will. I have now come her just to see you . Although you are very learned , at presen t you are afflicted wit h grief, and thus yo u have given u p all thoughts of enjoyment.

Texts 23- 24 hdsyaldpa sakhi sanga dehabharana varjitam vilokyaham dina cetah prcchami srotum intam

kokda lapa santapa janakam madhuram mrdu tava dantaustha }ihva agra luhtdksara panktayah

yat karna kuhare magnas tesdm kim varnyate tapah

You have given u p smiling, joking, speaking with others, th e compan y of you r friends, an d al l kind s o f jewelry . B y seein g yo u i n suc h a patheti c condition, I fee l moros e an d s o I woul d lik e t o hea r you r swee t voice , which defeat s th e son g o f a cuckoo . Onl y on e wh o ha s undergon e grea t austerities i s abl e t o hea r th e word s tha t ar e produce d b y th e combine d effort o f you r teeth , lips, and tongue .

Texts 25- 26 saukumaryam sinsasya kva kantirva msakare piyusam kva vadantyeva anandam brahmani te dhunah

tava bahulata vaddha ye раьуапй sudhananam tesam tapo dana japair vyarthair kim janayisyati 66 SR I KALK I PURAN A

For you, the tenderness o f azyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA slrlsa flower an d the brightness o f the ful l moon ar e most insignificant . Peopl e always glorify th e nectar an d bliss o f Brahman, but to you even this seem s insignifican t Th e pious exalted sou l who wil l drin k th e necta r o f you r fac e whil e bein g hel d i n th e creeper s of you r arm s doe s no t requir e t o perfor m an y religiou s duties , suc h a s performing penance , chanting mantras, an d giving charity.

Text 27 tilakalaka sammisram lola kundala manditam loleksanollasad vaktram pasyatam na punarbhavah

Anyone wh o onc e beholds you r beautifu l fac e decorate d wit h mark s of tilaka, curly hair , swinging earrings, an d beautifu l eyes , will n o longer have t o accept another material body.

Text 28 brhadrathasute svadhim vada bhavini yatkrtam tapah ksindmwa tanum laksayami щат vina

kanaka pratima yadvat pamsubhir malmikrta

О daughte r o f Kin g Brhadratha ! О well- wishe r o f all ! Pleas e tel l m e the cause o f you r mental agony. Yo u have n o material attachment and yet you have becom e ver y wea k becaus e o f menta l distress. A t present , yo u look like a golden deit y covere d b y dust .

Text 29 padmovaca kim rupena kulenapi dkanena abhijanena va sarvam msphalatam eti yasya devam daksinam

PadmavatI said : I f Lor d Han i s against someon e then wha t i s th e use of beauty, opulence, and a prestigious lineage ? CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D SUK A 6 7

Text 3 0 srnuzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA kira mamakhyanam yadi vd viditam tava balyah pauganda- kaisore harasevam karomyaham

My dear bird, if yo u do not know wh y I am suffering the n kindly hear with attention . I engaged i n the worship o f Lor d Siva a s a child, and also when I became a mature girl. Text 31 term pujavidhanena tusto bhutva mahesvarah varam varaya padme ' tvamityaha priyaya saha

As a resul t o f m y worship , Lor d lva , whos e hea d i s decorate d wit h the sign o f th e moon, appeared before m e along with Parvat i an d said: О Padmavati, ask m e for a benediction. Text 32 lajjayadho mukhim agi e sthitam mam viksya sankarah praha te bhavati wami hanrnarayanah prabhuh

When h e sa w m e standin g befor e him , m y hea d hun g lo w du e t o shyness, an d m y body full y covered , he assured me , saying- Th e Supreme Lord, Han, will becom e >our husband. Text 33 deio va danato vanyo gandharvo га taveksanat kamena manasa nan bhausyati na samsayah

Whether h e i s a demigod , Gandharva, asura, or an y othe r creature, if a male looks upo n yo u wit h lus t i n his heart, then h e will immediatel\ turn int o a woman. 68 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 34 it! dawd varam somah praha visnurcanam yatha tathdham te pravaksyami samahita manah srnu

(Padmavati sai d t o Suka: ) Le t m e tel l yo u abou t th e procedur e fo r worshiping Lor d Han tha t Lor d Siv a described t o me after awardin g m e that benediction . Text 35 etah sakhyo nrpdh purvam ahrta ye svayamvare pitrd dharmdrthina drstvd ramyam mam yauvanan vitam

These companion s o f min e tha t yo u se e here—the y wer e al l grea t kings at the time o f m y svayambara, which wa s arranged b y my father. Texts 36-37 svdgataste sukhasina vwdha krta ruscaydh yuvdno gunavantasca rupadravina sammatah

stayamvara gatam mam te vdokya ruciraprabham ratnamdla sntakardm nipetuh kama mohitdh.

These kings were very handsome, highly skilled, and unhmitedly powerful After they had assembled here with a desire to marry me, I entered the arena of my svayamvara, holding a necklace of jewels in my hands. Although these kings had been sitting at ease, as soon as they saw me, their hearts were pierced by the arrows of Cupid, and some even fainted, falling onto the ground Text 38 tata uttthdya sambhrantdh samprecya stntvamatmanah CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D SUK A 6 9

stanabhara mtamvena gurwnd pannamitah

However, a s soon a s they stoo d up , having regaine d thei r composure, they wher e aghas t t o fin d tha t the y ha d bee n transforme d int o wome n with rounde d hips an d heavy breasts .

Text 39 hiyd bhiyd ca satrimam mitranamita duhkhadam stnbhavam manasa dhydtvd mameva anugatdk suka

О parrot , upo n seein g themselve s i n thi s way , th e king s becam e highly embarrasse d an d afraid t o look at one another A t last , with broken hearts, they decided t o follow m e as m y companions.

Text 40 pdncarya hare ratah sakhyah sarva gunanvitdh mayd saha tapodhydna pujdh kurvanti sammatah

Since tha t time , al l thes e king s hav e bee n livin g wit h m e a s m y companions. The y ar e ver y talente d wome n an d ar e livin g unde r th e shelter o f m y affection . Alon g wit h me , they als o engag e i n worshipin g Lord Han , rendin g servic e unt o Him , meditatin g upo n th e Lord , an d performing austeritie s fo r Hi s pleasure .

Text 41 taduditam m samnnisamya kirah sravana sukham nijamanasa prakasanam samuata vacanaih pratiksya padmam muraham yajanam punah pracaste

After hearin g thi s wonderfu l stor y fro m th e mout h o f Padmavati , Suka continue d t o spea k wit h he r i n a ver y pleasin g manner , an d the n brought u p the subject o f Lor d Han's worshi p Thus end s th e translation o f th e sixth chapte r o f Sri Kalki Purana С Н А . Р I Ь R S F V F N

The Procedure for Worshipin g Lord Visn u

Text 1 suka uvaca visnurcanam sevenoktam srotum icchdmyaham subhe dhanasi krtapunayasi swa sisyatvam agata

Suka said: О auspicious lady, you are certainly most glorious and pious, and thu s you exhibit unalloye d devotio n fo r Lor d Siva. No w I would lik e to hea r abou t th e procedur e fo r worshipin g Lor d Han a s instructe d b y Lord Siva . Text 2 aham bhagya vasadatra samagamya tavantikam чгпотт paramascaryam kirakara nwaranam

It i s m y good fortun e that I have me t you here today. Please describe in detai l th e worship o f Lor d Han, for b y hearin g suc h topics, I will b e freed fro m havin g t o endure life i n the lower species . Text3 bhagavad bhakti yoganca japadhyana vidhim muda paramdnanda sandoha dana daksam srutipnyam

Worship o f Lor d Ha n i s a lim b o f pur e devotiona l service , an d i t includes meditatio n upo n th e Lor d an d th e chantin g o f Hi s mantras. Discussions o f Lor d Han are always ver y pleasin g t o the ears an d heart. Texts 4- 5 padmovaca sn visnorarcanam punyam THE PROCEDUR E FO R WORSHIPING LOR D VISN U 7 1

sivena panbhasitam yat srddhayanusthi tasya srutasya gatitasya ca

sadyah papaharam pumsam guru go brahma ghatinam samahitena manasa srnu kira yathoditam

Padmavatl said : Th e procedur e fo r worshipin g Lor d Ha n tha t wa s described b y Lor d Siv a i s mos t sacred . B y performin g suc h worship , o r even hearin g about it wit h faith , on e i s immediately free d fro m al l sinfu l reactions, even thos e fo r killin g a spiritual master , cow, o r brahmana. О parrot, hear attentivel y a s I describe th e procedur e fo r worshipin g Lor d Han tha t was instructe d b y Lor d Siva . Text 6 krwa yathokta karmani purvahne manakrta sucih praksdlya para padau ca sprstvapah svdsane vaset

Early i n th e morning, one should bath e an d perfor m hi s othe r dail y duties. He should then wash his hands and feet, perfor m acamana, and sit on a proper asana to begin hi s worship o f th e Lord Text 7 praamukhah samyatatma sanganyasam prakalpayet bhutasuddhim tato'rghasya sthapanam vidhi vaccaret

With a controlled mind, one should si t facin g eas t an d then perfor m the variou s nyasas an d othe r require d ritual s Thereafter , on e shoul d place all th e articles fo r worship , suc h a s arghya, i n their prope r places. TextS tatah kesava krtvadi пуачепа tanmayo bhavet atmanam tanmayam dhyatva hrdistham svasane rvyaset 72 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Before beginning , one should thm k o f himself a s being qualitatively one wit h Lor d Visnu whil e displayin g thezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA kesava- klrti- nyusa On e should then invit e Lor d Han to be seated on a lotus asana withi n his heart

Texts 9- 10 padydrdhya acamaniyadyaih snana vdso vibhusinaih yathopacarmh sampujya mulamantrena desikah

dhydyet padadi kesamtam hrdayambuja madhyagam prasanna vadanam devam bhaktd bhista phalapradam

One shoul d then worship Lor d Han by offerin g Hi m various articles , including pddya, arghya, dcamanlya, snanlya, an d ornaments. Next, one should meditat e o n th e Lord , beginnin g fro m Hi s lotu s feet , graduall y raising one's attention to His face. The Lor d should be meditated upo n as being situate d i n one's lotus- lik e hear t H e should b e see n smilin g a s H e fulfills al l th e desires o f Hi s devotees.

Text 11 от пато nardyandya svaha yogena siddha vibudhaih panbhavya manam laksmyalayam culasi kdcita bhaktabhrngam

prottunga rakta nakharamguh patraatram bhangdrasam hanpadambuicvm asraye'ham

One shoul d the n chan t от пато ndrdyanaya svdhd and recit e th e following prayer : I tak e shelte r o f th e lotu s fee t o f Lor d Han , wh o i s constantly meditate d upo n b y learne d mysti c yogib H e i s th e shelte r o f Goddess LaksmI , and th e bee- like devotee s drin k th e nectar o f th e tulasl buds a t Hi s lotu s feet . Hi s reddis h nail s hav e colore d th e wate r o f th e Ganges

Text 1 2 gumphan mam pracaya ghattita rajahamsa sinjat sunupura yutam padapadma vmtam THE PROCEDUR F FO R WORSHIPIN G LOR D VISN U 7 3

pitamvara ancala vdohx calat рашкат svarna trwaktra balavayanca hareh smarami

I meditate o n th e lotu s fee t o f Lor d Han , which ar e decorate d wit h varieties o f preciou s jewels, which resembl e th e feet o f a swan, an d whic h are decorated with tinklin g ankle bells. His cddara hang s to His lotus feet , and i t appear s lik e a flag flappin g i n th e win d Hi s lotus fee t ar e adorned with thre e golden bangles .

Text 1 3 jamghe suparna gala ralamani pravrddhe sobhaspada aruna manidyuti cancumadhye arakta padatala lambana sobhamane loke ksanotsava kare ca hareh smarami

I meditate on Lor d Han's lotu s feet , whic h ar e th e colo r o f th e blu e sapphire wor n b y Garud a Jus t a s th e bea k o f Garud a i s reddish , s o th e toenails o f th e Lor d ar e tinge d wit h a pinkish hu e Th e Lord' s lotu s fee t thus increas e th e beaut y o f th e lowe r portio n o f Hi s body , an d ar e ver y pleasing t o the eye s o f Hi s devotee s

Text 1 4 te janum - makhapater bhuja mula sanga rangotsavavrta tadid vasane vicitre cancac patatru mukha mrgata samagita instant atma yasasi ca hareh smarami

I meditate upo n Lor d Han's knees, th e beaut y o f whic h i s enhanced because th e end o f Hi s cddara, whic h i s draped fro m Hi s shoulder, reside s there. Th e Lord' s carrier , Garuda , reveals Hi s transcendenta l glories b y singing narration s of Hi s pastimes.

Text 1 5 visnoh katim vidhikrtanta manoja bhumim jwanda kosa ganasanga dukula madhyam nanaguna prakrti pita viatravastram dhyayen mbaddha vasanam khaga prstham

I meditat e o n Lor d Han' s waist , whic h i s decorate d wit h th e thre e modes of material nature in the form o f colorful cloth , which i s the shelter 74 SR I KALK I PURAN A

of Lor d Brahma , Yamaraja , an d Kamadeva , an d whic h i s th e lestm g plac e of Hi s margina l energy , the livin g entities H e i s seate d upo n th e bac k o f His carrier , Garud a Text 1 6 satodaram bhagavata strnah prakasam аьата nabhi ukasad udhijanma padmam nadi nadi gana rasotthasitantra sindhum dhyaye nada kosa nilayam tanu lomarekham

I meditate upo n Lor d Han' s thin abdomen , which i s decorated wit h three lines Fro m His abdomen, a lotus flower sproute d that wa s th e birth place o f Lor d Brahm a an d thus , th e origi n o f th e univers e Th e Lord' s abdomen i s th e plac e o f generatio n o f th e oceans , an d i s adorne d wit h fine hai r

Text 1 7 vaksah payodhi tanaya kuca kumkumena harena kaustubha mam prabhaya vibhatam STaiatsa laksmi hancandana prasunam alocitam bhagavatah subhagam smarami

Lord Han's chest i s decorated with kunkuma fro m Laksml' s breasts, a s well a s a beautiful necklac e an d th e effulgenc e o f th e Kaustubh a ge m I t is also adorned by the mark o f Srivatsa , sandalwoo d paste , and a beautifu l flower garlan d I meditate on th e expansive ches t o f Lor d Han

Text 1 8 bahu suiesa sadanau balamangadadi sobhaspadau duhitya vinasadaksau tau daksinau bhagaiatasca gadasunabha tejajitau sulahtau manasa smarami

I meditate on Lor d Han's charming righ t arms , which ar e decorate d with bangle s an d a source o f grea t beauty , an d ar e expert i n killin g sinfu l demons Th e Lord' s righ t arm s shin e brightl y becaus e the y hol d a clu b and dis c

Text 1 9 vamau bhujau muran pardhita padmakhankhau syamau karrndra liaravan mam bhusanadhayau THE PROCEDUR F FO R WORSHIPIN G LOR D VISN I 7 5

raktamguh ргасала cumbita janumadhyau padmalaya pnyakarau ruarau smarami

I meditate on Lor d Muran's left arms , which appea r blackish lik e th e trunk o f a n elephant Th e Lord's left arm s carry a lotus flower an d conch shell, an d ar e decorated wit h jewele d ornament s Th e reddish finger s o f those lon g arm s touc h th e Lord' s knees Th e enchantin g hand s o f th e Lord are very pleasin g t o Goddess Laksm I

Text 20 kantham mrnalam amalam mukhapankajas\a lekhatrayena lanamahkaya nuitam kimva vimukti vasa mantraka satphalasya vrttam ciram bhagaiatah subhagam smarami

I meditate upon Lord Han's beautiful throat , which i s like the stem of His lotus- like face , whic h i s decorate d wit h thre e perfec t lines , which i s adorned wit h a flower garland , an d which i s like a stalk o f deliciou s frui t in the form o f mantras tha t awar d on e liberation

Text 21 raktambujam dasana hasa vikasaramyam raktadharamtha vara komaia laksudhadhyam sammana sodbhava caleksana patracitram iokabh ramam amalanca hareh tmarami

I meditat e upo n Lor d Han' s lotu s face , whic h i s tinge d wit h th e color o f a red lotu s flowe r an d ha s beautifu l b y re d lip s Th e Lord' s fac e appears even mor e enchanting when H e smiles, thus revelling Hi s teeth Nectarean word s emanat e fro m Hi s face, whic h i s pleasin g t o the heart, decorated wit h restless eyes , and enchanting to the mind

Text 22 suratmajaia satha gandhax idam mnasam bhrupallavam sthm lavodaya karmadaksam kamotsaianca kamala hrdaya prakasam samcmtayami harwaktra i ilasadaksam

By the influence o f Lor d Han's eyebrows, on e i s relieved o f enterin g the abod e o f Yamaraj a Belo w th e eyebrows ar e two enchantin g nostrils, from whic h th e creation, maintenance, and annihilation of th e universe s 76 SR I KALK I PURAN A

are enacte d Th e Lord' s eyebrow s ar e th e impetu s fo r man y passionat e pastimes The y enhanc e th e beaut y o f th e I ord's fac e an d the y brin g ecstasy t o the heart o f Laksm i Text 23 kamau lasan karakundala gaiidalolau nanadisanca nabhasasca i ikasageh.au lolalaka pracaya cumbana kuncitagrau lagnau harer manikirua tate smarami

I meditat e o n Lor d Han' s ears, whic h ar e adorne d wit h fish- shape d earrings tha t swin g t o an d fr o o n Hi s cheek s an d illuminat e th e fou r directions Hi s ears appea r slightl y wrinkle d du e t o carrying th e burden of man y ornaments

Text 24 bhalam iiutra tdakam prvsa саги gandha gerocana racanaya lalanaksi sakk\am brahmaka dhama manikamta kinta jutam dhyayen manonayana harakam isvarasya

I meditat e o n Lor d Han' s forehead , whic h i s decorate d wit h mark s of beautifu l tilaka, whic h i s ver y attractive , and which emit s a very sweet aroma Th e Lord' s forehead i s also adorned wit h beautifu l leave s painted with cow' s urin e that captivates th e hearts o f al l wome n Hi s forehead i s the shelter o f Brahma , decorated wit h a jeweled crown , and i s pleasin g t o the eye s an d heart s o f al l

Text 25 sn vasudeia akuram kutilam nibaddham папа tugandhi kusumaih svajana darena dirgham rama hrdaya gasamanam dhunantam dhyaye mbu vaha ruaram hrdayabja madhye

I meditat e upo n Lor d Han' s lon g blac k curl y hair , whic h Hi s associates lovingl y decorate d wit h fragran t flowers , whic h break s th e chastity o f Laksmi , which tremble s i n the wind, which resemble s th e color of a dark monsoo n cloud, and which i s most enchantin g THE PROCEDUR E FO R WORSHIPING LOR D VISN L 7 7

Text 26 meghakaram soma swsaprakasam subhrun nasam sakracapmka manam lokatitam pundankavataksam vidyuccailanc asrave ham pun am

I tak e shelte r o f Lor d Han , wh o possesse s a mos t attractiv e form , whose complexio n i s dar k lik e a cloud , whos e eye s resembl e th e moo n and sun , whose eyebrows ar e charming like a rainbow, whose nose i s lon g like th e beak o f a bird, whose eye s ar e broad like lotu s petals, and whos e yellow garment s are the color o f lightnin g

Text 27 dinam hinam seiaya ledaiatya papaistapaih puntam me sanram lobhakanta soka mohadhi i iddham кграча dyst(T,a pahi mam tasudtia

I a m a falle n sou l wh o i s de\ oi d o f de\ otiona l servic e t o Yo u a s prescribed in the Vedic literature M y body is filled w ith smful propensities, and i s a reservoir o f miser \ I am under the control of greed , lamentation, and illusion , and thu s overwhelmed b y menta l agon y О Lor d Vasudeva , kindly delive r m e by You r mercifu l glanc e

Text 28 ле bhaktavad^am dhya\amanam manop'xam tyaktim visnoh sodasa slokapuspaih stutia natia pujaMtia ndhijnah suddha mukta brahmasaukh^am pra~\anti

Those exalte d soul s wh o diligently follo w al l the prescribed rule s an d regulations, wh o repeatedly bo w dow n befor e th e origin d Personalit y o f Godhead, who worship Him and offer Hi m this garland o f sixtee n pra\ ers with unalloye d devotion , will b e purifie d o f al l sin s an d thu s merge int o the ocea n o f transcendental bliss

Text 29 padmeruam idam puntam siicna panbhasitam /« SR I KALK I PURAN A

dhanyam yasasyam ayusyam svargyam svastyanam param

This prayer spoken by Lord Siva to Padmavati is supremely pure, most glorious, and the giver of fame. It awards one a long duration o f life full of peace and prosperity, and residence in the heavenly planet s after death . Text 30 pathana ye mahabhagaste mucyante'ham so'khlat dharmartha kama moksandm paretreha phalapradam

Simply b y reciting thi s prayer , a fortunate sou l wil l achiev e al l four objectives o f life, both in this world and the next. Thus end s th e translatio n o f th e sevent h chapte r o f Sr i Kalki Purana. С И \ Р 1 I R ElGH I

Conversation Between Padmavati and Suka Lord Kalki Goes To Simhala

Texts 1- 2 suta uvaca iti padmatacah srutva kiro dhirah satam matah kalkidutah sakhi madkye sthitam padmam athairaut

vada padme sangapujam harer adbhuta karmanah yamasthaya vidhanena carami bhuvanatrayam

Suta Gosvam i said: Afte r hearin g these instruction s fiom th e mouth of Padmavati , Suka , wh o i s honore d b y al l saintl v persons , ver y sober , and a representative o f Lor d Kalki , said : О Padmavati , kindly describ e the variou s limb s o f Lor d Han' s worship . I will perfor m the m a s I travel throughout th e three world s

Text 3 padmovata evam padadi kesantam dhyatba tam jagadisiaiam purnatma desiko mulam mantram japati mantraiit

Padmavati said ' A devote e wh o i s well- verse d i n th e chantin g o f mantras shoul d meditate on Lord Han as I have described, beginning fro m His lotus feet an d gradually risin g t o His head, while acceptin g Him as the Lord o f th e universe an d the Supersoul o f al l livin g being s Thereafter , he should faithfull y chan t the mula- mantra

Texts 4- 5 japad anantaram danda pranaam matirruimscaret «0 SR I KALK I PURAN A

visvaksenadi kanantu datva visnu nweditam

tata udbasya hrdaye sthapayen manasa ьапа nrtyan gay an haremama tarn pasyan sarvatah sthtam

A piou s devotee should offer hi s obeisances t o the Lord after chantin g the mula- mantra, fallin g fla t ont o the ground . H e should the n offe r th e remnants o f Lor d Visnu' s foo d t o Hi s associates , suc h a s Vis'vaksena , and afte r doin g so , perfor m sanklrtana b y chantin g an d dancing, whil e perceiving th e all- pervadin g Lor d within hi s heart.

Text 6 tatah sesam mastakena krtva nawedya bhug bhavet ityetat kathitam kira kamalanatha sevanam

Thereafter, th e devote e shoul d touc h th e remnant s o f th e Lord' s flower garlan d t o his hea d an d then honor His remnants o f food . Thi s i s the prope r wa y t o worship th e Lor d o f Laksml .

Text 7 sakamana kamapurama kamamrta dayakam srotiananda karam deva gandharta naiahrt pnyam

By worshipin g th e Suprem e Lor d in this way , a materialistic devote e will have al l o f hi s desire s fulfilled , an d a n unalloye d devote e wil l attain liberation fro m materia l existence . Suc h worshi p i s ver y pleasing t o the demigods, human beings, an d Gandharvas Texts 8- 9 suka uvaca sammtam srutam sabdhi ' bhagavad bhaku laksanam ttat prabadat papino me kirasya bhuvi muktidam CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D SUK A 8 1

kintu warn kanamamayim pratimam ratnabhusitam sajwamiva pasydmi durlabham rupinim snyam

Suka said : О chast e one , I hav e hear d wit h ful l attentio n you r description o f th e characteristic s o f devotiona l servic e t o th e Suprem e Lord. Now , b y you r mercy , I will b e abl e t o fre e mysel f fro m al l sinfu l reactions, even though I am not a great devotee. I now see yo u a s a golden deity decorate d wit h jewele d ornament s an d ful l o f life . B y seein g you r form, which i s very rarel y visible in the three worlds, I am convinced that you are none other than Laksmi . Text 10 nanyam pasyami sadrsim rupa sila gunaistaia nanyo yogyo 51m l bharttd bhuvene'pi na drsvate

I canno t thin k o f an y woma n whos e beauty , characteristics , an d personality ar e equa l t o yours. Fo r this reason , i t woul d b e ver y difficul t to fin d a suitable husban d fo r yo u withm th e three worlds. Texts 11- 1 2 kintu pare samudrasya paramascarya rupavan gunaian istarah saksat kascid drsto'timanmah

na hi dhatrkrtam manye sanrarn sarvasaubhagam yasya sn vasudeiasya nantaram dhyana yogatah

And yet , I have foun d a suitabl e matc h fo r yo u acros s th e sea . H e is all- attractive , extraordinaril y qualified , an d non- differen t fro m th e Supreme Personalit y o f Godhea d Whil e gazin g upo n Hi s enchantin g body, on e canno t imagin e tha t i t ha d bee n mad e b) th e creator . Afte r lengthy deliberation , I have conclude d tha t H e i s directl y th e Suprem e Lord, Han. 82 SRIKALKIPURAN A

Text 1 3 ttaya dhyatam tu yadrupam visnor amita tejasah tat sakbat krtam ityeva na tatra kiyadantaram

I fee l withi n th e cor e o f m y hear t tha t I have see n th e supremel y powerful Lor d Han , upon who m yo u alway s meditate . 1 do no t fin d an y difference betwee n Hi s form an d the form o f Lor d Han.

Text 1 4 padmovaca bruhi tanmama kim kutra jdtah kira pardcaram janasi tatkrtam karma iiitarendtra varnaya

Padmavati said : О parrot , please tel l me—where i s His place o f birth ? If yo u kno w mor e abou t Hi m then tel l m e what H e has accomplishe d i n His life .

Text 1 5 vrksadagaccha pujam te karomi vidhwodhitam vijapura phalaharam kuru чайки pay ah pna

О bird , wh y ar e yo u sittin g a t th e top o f thi s tree 7 Please com e down and si t nex t t o me . I will trea t yo u wit h respec t an d s o d o not b e afraid . Come an d have som e sweet juic y frui t tha t I brought an d drmk som e pure water

Texts 16- 1 8 tava cancuyugam padma ragada arunam ujvalam ratna samghamtam aham karomi тапаьак pnyam

kandharam suryakantena maruna svarnaghattina CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D SUK A 8 3

karomydcchadanam cat и muktabhih paksatim tava

patatram kunkumena vngam i,aurabhena atiatntam karomi nayana ananda dayakam rupamidrsam

Alas1 Ho w beautifu l i s your beak , so bright an d redde r tha n a ruby! I would be happ y t o plate you r bea k wit h gol d Indeed , I will decorat e you r neck wit h a sunstone set in a gold locket . I will cove r you r wing s wit h pearls an d decorat e you r entir e bod y wit h mark s o f fragrant kunkuma. Thus, anyon e wh o see s yo u will becom e very pleade d

Text 19 puccha maccha manivrata ghargharena atisabditam padayor nupuralapa lapinam warn karumyaham

I will decorat e you r tai l wit h a strand o f precious jewels . When yo u fly throug h the sky, this strand of jewels will make an enchanting sound. I will decorate your fee t wit h ornament s so that when vo u walk , there will be th e beautiful soun d o f tinkling bells .

Text 20 tavamrta kathavrata tyaktddhim sadhi mamiha sakhbhih samgatabhist e / vim kansyami tadvada

My distres s ha s been dissipate d b \ hearing you r nectarea n words . Now, kindl y instruc t me—wha t ca n I do for you? I and m y companion s are prepared t o do whatever yo u ask .

Text 21 iti padmavacah srutva tadantikam upagatah kiro dhirah prasannatma pravaktum upacakrame 84 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Upon hearin g thes e word s o f Padmavatl , Suka descende d fro m th e treetop an d spoke a s follows. Text 22 kira uvaca brahmana prarvitah snso maha karuniko babhau wmbhale visnuyasaso grhe dharmam nraksisuh

The parro t said: Th e supremely mercifu l Lor d o f Laksm I has alread y made Hi s advent a t th e house o f a great brahmana name d Visnuyasa i n the village o f Sambhala H e has appeared to re- establish th e principles o f religion, havin g bee n requested t o do so by Hi s exalted devotees .

Texts, 23- 25 caturbhir bhratrbhir }nan gotrajaih pancantah krtopa nayano vedam adhitya ramasannidhau

dhanurvedasca gandharvam swadasvam аыт sukam kavacanca varam labdhva sambhalam punaragatah

visakha yupa bhupalam prapya siksavisesatah dharmanakhyaya matiman adharmamsca nirakarot

He i s residin g wit h Hi s brother s an d othe r relatives . Afte r Hi s sacred threa d ceremony , H e wen t t o th e asrama o f Parasuram a o f th e Bhrgu dynasty , wher e H e mastered th e Vedas. He also mastere d th e art s of dischargin g arrow s an d music. H e received a sword, horse, parrot, and shield fro m Mahadeva , a s a benediction . Thereafter, H e returned home to Sambhala an d bega n helpin g th e king, Visakhayupa , protec t religiou s principles an d destroy those wh o practice irreligion . CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D S O К А 8 5

Text 26 mzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA padma tadakhyanam msamya muditanana pranhapaya masa sukam kalker anayanddrta

After hearin g this from Suka, Padmavatl's happiness knew n o bounds. Her lotus- lik e fac e brightene d an d sh e immediatel y sen t Suk a t o brin g Lord Kalki .

Text 27 bhusayitva svarnaratncas tamuvdca krtanjahh

She decorate d Suk a wit h golde n ornament s and spok e t o him wit h folded hands.

Texts 28- 2 9 padmovaca nweduam tu janasi kimanyat kathayamyaham stnbhava bhayabhitatma yadi nayati sa prabhuh

tathapi me karmadosat pranatim kathayisyasi swena yo varo dattah ьа me sapo'bhavat kila

Padmavati said - О parrot , yo u kno w th e reques t tha t I will mak e o f you. What mor e can I say? I f th e Lor d refuse s t o com e here, fearing tha t He migh t als o tur n int o a woman , then simpl y conve y m y obeisance s t o Him an d describ e everythin g tha t ha s happene d a s a resul t o f m y pas t misdeeds. Also , infor m Hi m o f ho w th e benedictio n tha t Lor d Siv a awarded m e has no w become a curse

Texts 30- 32 pumsam maddarsane napi stribhavam kamatah suka srutteti padmam amantraya pranamya ca punah punah 86 SR I KALK I PURAN A

uddiya ргачауаи kimh sambhalam kalkipahtam tamagatam samakarnya kalkih para puranja~sah

kode krtva tarn dadarsa svarna ratna vibhusitam sanandam parama ananda da^akam praha tarn tada

The benedictio n I received fro m Lor d Siv a wa s tha t an y mal e wh o looked a t m e with lus t woul d immediatel y tur n into a woman After hearin g thes e statement s o f PadmavatI , Suka pacifie d he r an d repeatedly offere d hi s obeisance s Afte r givin g her sufficien t assurances , he fle w int o th e sk y an d withi n a shor t time , arrive d a t th e villag e o f Sambhala, whic h wa s protecte d b y Lor d Kalk i Whe n Lor d Kalki , th e destroyer o f demons, heard the news o f Suka's arrival, H e became jubilant When the y met , Lord Kalk i place d Suk a upo n His lap an d thus sa w tha t his entire bod y wa s decorate d with golde n ornaments

Texts 33- 3 4 kalkih paramatejasi tarasminnam alam mkam puja^itva kare sprswa pa^ah panena tarpayan

tanmukhe svamukham tattva papratcha nvidhah kathah kasmad desaccarma tiam drstia purvam kimagatah

The all- powerfu l Lor d Kalki caresse d Suka' s bod \ wit h Hi s left pal m and offere d hi m som e wate r t o drin k Indeed , the Lor d almos t touche d Suka's lip s wit h Hi s own a s H e said M y dear Suka 1 Wher e hav e \ o u been during you r travels 7 Wher e ar e yo u comin g fro m jus t now' What ar e th e wonderful thing s tha t yo u have seen 7

Text 35 kutrositah kuto labdha manikancana bhusanam CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMAVAT I AN D SUK A 8 7

aharnisam tvanmdinam vanchitam mama sarvatah

What wer e yo u doin g fo r suc h a lon g time 7 Ho w di d yo u ge t thes e jeweled ornaments71 have been longing to meet you , throughout th e days and night s Text 36 taianaloka nenapi ksanam me yugavad bhavet

Indeed, eve n a moment o f separatio n fro m yo u seeme d t o M e mor e than a yuga Texts 37-38 m kalkervacah sruttva pranipatya bhrtam kathaya masa padmayah kathah purvodita yatha

samvadam atmanastasya nijalankara dharanam sarvam tadvarnaya masa tasyah pranaa punakam

When the magnanimous Suka heard these words of Lord Kalki, he repeatedly offered his obeisances and then began speaking, telling everything about his meeting with Padmavati He described their conversation, and told the story of how she had given him the jeweled ornaments Text 39 srutveti vacanam kalkih sukena sahito muda jagama tianto'svena swadattena tanmanah

After hearing everything about Padmavati from Suka, Lord Kalki became very attached to her Without further delay, the Lord mounted the horse that was given to Him by Siva and happily departed for the Simhala island 88 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 40 samudraparam amalam simhalam janasamkulam папа итапа bahulam bhasiaram mamkancanaih

This islan d wa s situate d fa r acros s th e ocean , an d thu s surrounded by wate r o n all side s I t wa s thickl y populated , many airplanes wer e see n there, an d it shon e with th e splendor o f countless jewels and gold

Text 41 prasada sadanagresu pataka toranakulam srem sabha panattala pupra gopura manidatam

The cit y wa s decorate d wit h man y palace s an d massiv e gate s O n top o f th e gate s an d palace s wer e place d colorfu l flags tha t increase d the beaut y o f th e islan d Ther e wer e assembl y houses , raise d platforms , memorials, dome d buildings , an d concret e road s Indeed , there wa s n o end to the beauty o f this magnificen t cit y

Texts 42- 43 purastn padimini padma gandhamoda dvirephinim punm karumatim tatra dadarsa puratah sthitam

marala jala sancala tilola kamalantaram unmditabja malali kalita kuhtam sarah

Soon afte r Lor d Kalki' s arriva l a t Simhala , H e gaze d upo n th e city , which wa s know n a s Karumat I Thi s cit y wa s adorne d wit h a nic e lak e filled wit h lotu s flowers Th e water o f th e lake wa s neve r still , du e to the swans tha t wer e alway s swimmin g her e an d ther e Swarm s o f hummin g bees cam e from th e nearby forest t o drink th e honey o f th e lotus flower s CONVERSATION BETWEE N PADMA\ AT I AN D SLK A

Text 44 jala kukkuta dafni hanaditam hamsasarasaih tadarsa siaccha pavasam lahan tola ujitam

Many swans, cranes, and other aquati c birds tha t wer e swimmin g in the lak e create d a ver y pleasin g soun d Th e coolin g breeze s skimmin g across the waves o f the lake gave pleasur e to the trees and plants growing on the shore Texts 45- 47 lanam kadamia kuddala sala talamra kesaraih kapitthasvattha kharjura vi)a pura karanjakaih

punnaga panasair nagarai angair arjunasimsapaih kamul

lanam dadarta rutiram phalapuspa dalavrtam drstta hrstatanuh шкат sakarunah kalkih purante lane

praha pntikaram lato tra sarasi snataiyam ityadvtah tacchma iinayanntah prabhumatam samin padmasramam tatsandesamiha prayanam adhuna gatia sa kiro tadat The forest s surroundin g the lake contained many varieties o f trees, including kadamba kuddala and sala Whil e walkin g i n the forest Lor d Kalki becam e jubilant by seeing its beauty Wit h grea t affectio n H e said My dear Suka, I want to bathe at this place 90 SR I KAIK I PIRAN A

Understanding th e Lord' s intention , Suk a humbl y sai d M) dea r Lord, permit m e to go and meet Padmavat i Thus Suk a cam e befor e Padmavat i an d informe d he r o f Lor d Kalki' s armal Thus ends the translation o f the eighth chapter o f Sr i Kalki Purana CHAl'TLR NlN h

The Meeting of Lor d Kalki and Padmavati

Texts 1- 3 suta uiaca kalkih sarovarabhya.se jalaharana lartmam svactha sphatika sopane praialacita tedike

saroja saurabha i^agra bhramad bhramara nadite kadamva pota patah umtaditya daisant

sammasa san e cure sadasvenava tantah kalkih prastha pa^amam sukam padmasrarnam

Sura Gosvam i said Lor d Kalk i dismounte d an d sa t o n a divin e alta r that wa s bedecke d wit h emeralds , crystal , an d othe r preciou s stones , which wa s situated b y th e pathway use d by people to bring wate r fro m the lake Th e Lor d sa w swarm s o f hummin g bee s hoverin g aroun d th e full > blossomed lotu s flower s i n th e lake , fully intoxicate d Ъ) their fragranc e The forest wa s coo l because o f th e shade provided b \ th e kadamba trees After sittin g down comfortably, Lor d Kalki sen t Suk a t o see Padmavat i Text 4 sa nagLSiaram madh~\asthah mko gana dadarsa tarn harmsastham usini patro sa\imm sakhibhn inam

Suka fle w t o th e residenc e o f Padmavat i an d sa t a t th e to p o f a nagakesara tree Fro m there , h e sa w Padmavat i Kin g dow n o n a lotu s shaped be d insid e th e palace, surrounded b y her companions 92 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 5 nisvdsa vata tdpena layatim tadanam bujam utksipantim sakhidatta kamalam candanoksitam

Her fac e looke d dr y an d pale , due to her war m breathing, which wa s a sign o f her intense separation fro m th e Lord . She held a fully blossome d lotus flowe r smeare d wit h sandalwoo d paste , slowl y movin g i t fro m sid e to side .

Text 6 rev a van pansnatarn рагафЛКуат samdgatam dhrtaniram rasagatam nindantim pavanmn pnyam

Although a gentle coolin g breez e blew , carryin g fin e drop s o f water , the polle n o f lotu s flowers, an d the arom a of variou s othe r flowers, whic h was certainl y ver y pleasant , Padmavat I did no t take an y pleasur e i n i t a t all, but instea d criticize d it .

Text 7 sukah sakarunah sadhu vacanais tdmto say at sa, tvamehyehi, r e svasthi svdgatam svasti me subhe

When Suk a sa w Padmavatl' s patheti c condition , h e attempte d t o pacify he r wit h swee t words . Padmavat I the n said : О Suka , ma y yo u achieve auspiciousness . I hope tha t yo u journe y ha s bee n fruitful . Th e bird said : Yes , I feel tha t everything i s goin g a s planned. Text 8 gate wayyati vyagrdham santiste'stu rasayanat rasayanam durlabham me sulabham te sivasraye

PadmavatI said : О parrot , sinc e you r departure , I have simpl y bee n waiting anxiousl y fo r you r return Suk a said : I think that there is a remedy THE MELTIN G O F LOR D KALK I AN D PADMAVAT I 9 3 so that al l o f - you r misery will b e vanquished . Padm a said: I must b e ver y unfortunate becaus e I am no t abl e t o gam an y relie f fro m m y suffering . The bir d said : О devote e o f Lor d Siva , i t wil l no t b e difficul t t o dispe l your anguish .

Text 9 levazyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA me bhagya vihinaya ihawa varavarnmi devi tarn smasaswe pi atisthapya gata layam

Padmavatl said : О Suka, I am so unfortunate. How will m y desire eve r be fulfilled ? Suk a said : О gentl e lady , you r desir e wil l b e fulfille d ver y soon. I have brough t the Lor d o f you r heart and H e is waiting b y the sid e of th e lake.

Texts 10- 1 2 evamanyonya samvada muditdtma manorathe mukham mukhena nayanam nay one sadyta dadau

vimala mahm lola kamala kamakandala vilauni carumaa kumudef\asta nayikah

sakhya eta matastabhii jalakrdartham udyatah padma praha sar astir am ayantu sa maya stnyah

Upon realizin g that he r long cherished desire would soon be fulfilled , PadmavatI becam e filled wit h jo > an d the hairs o f her bod\ stoo d on end She touched her lips to the lips o f the parrot and fixed he r eyes on his eyes Padmavatl's eigh t principl e companions—Vimala, Malml, Lola, Kamala, Kamakandala, Vilasini, CarumatI , an d Kumuda—were preparing to go to the lak e t o enjoy playin g i n the water Padm a addressed her companions- My dear friends, le t u s go no w t o the lake an d enjo\ ourselve s 94 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 1 3 uyakhya yasu ьпакат aruhya pamanta sakhibha, caruiesabhir bhutia siantah puradiah.h

pray ay аи tiaruam drastum bhaismi yadupatim yatha

After sayin g this , Padmavati hurriedly mounte d a palanquin and lef t the palace , along wit h he r nicel y dresse d companion s Sh e wa s i n a hurry to se e Lor d Kalki , an d sh e reminde d on e o f ho w Rukmm i ha d lef t he r palace t o meet Sr i Krsna , the Lor d o f th e Yadu s

Text 1 4 janah pumamsah path ye purasthah piadudravuh strata hhayad digantaram srmgatake va vipanisthita ye rujamgana sthapita punayakaryah

While Padmavat i was goin g t o the lake, all the male citizens ran away , here an d there , fearing tha t the y migh t tur n int o female s i f the y looke d at th e princess Afte r thei r wive s ha d seen tha t the y ha d returned home safely, th e men peacefully engage d i n the worship o f th e Supreme Lord Text 1 5 nnantam tam siukam whantyah naryo и matta lalaiattarasca padma sukoktaya taduparyupastha jagama tabhih pamaritabhih

In thi s way , th e roa d becam e devoid o f me n Padama\ ati' s palanquin was carrie d b y young , strongl y buil t wome n Accordin g t o th e pla n o f Suka, Padmavat i travele d t o th e lak e b \ palanquin , surrounded b v he r companions Text 1 6 sarojalam sarasa hamsanaditam praphulla padmodbhata renuiasitam cerurvi gahyasu sudhakaralasah kumudiati namudayaya sobhanah Тнь MEETIN G O F LOR D KALK I AN D PADMAVAT I 9 5

Soon, Padmavat i an d her companions , whos e faces resemble d ful l moons, an d whose form s wer e ver y charmin g t o behold , arrive d a t the lake Th e water o f the lake was fragrant becaus e o f the presence o f man y fully blossome d lotu s flower s Th e swans and cranes create d a beautifu l sound I n this setting , all the girls entered th e water an d began plaun g with grea t merrimen t

Text 17 tasamzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA mukhamoda madandha bhrngah uha\a padmani mukharaiinde lagnah sugandhadhi kamakalas\a nnantas capi na tatyajusce

Bees becam e captivated b y the aroma emanating from th e girls' lotus like faces Indeed , they becam e s o intoxicated tha t they ga\ e u p enjoyin g the nectar of the lotus flowers Althoug h th e girls repeatedly trie d to drive the bees away , the\ kep t comin g again an d again becaus e o f th e heavenl y fragrance an d beauty o f their face s

Text 1 8 hasopahasaih sarasa prakasaih icuhaisca nrfsaista jalc nharaih karagrahanta jala yudha narttas сакагьа tabhii lanitabhn utcaih

At this time, Padmav ati enjoyed playin g w ith her friends Thei r minds became enlivene d b y dancing , singing , playin g musica l instrument s clapping their hands, joking, smiling , an d teasing on e another

Text 1 9 sa kamatapta raanasa sukokum micvi padma sakhibhih samtta jalat samuttha^a mahaihabhu^a jagama nirdista kadamia \andam

Thereafter, Padmavati , wh o wa s becomin g afflicte d b \ th t arrow s o f Cupid, remembere d th e word s o f Suk a an d the n cam e ou t o t th e watet , followed b y he r friend s Sh e change d he r clothe s an d decorate d hersel f with beautifu l ornaments , an d the n wen t underli e ith a kadamba tre e that ha d been appointe d a s the plac e o f rendezvou s 96 SR I KALK I PLRAN A

Text 2 0 sukhe ьауапат mamvedika gatam kalkim purastad atisurya varcasam mahamani ыаса vibhusana atom sukena sarddham tamudaiksa tesam

There, Padmavat i sa w he r belove d Lor d Kalk i peacefull y sleepin g o n a raise d platfor m tha t wa s decorate d wit h jewel s Th e effulgenc e o f Hi s bod\ defeate d th e brillianc e o f th e su n Hi s entir e bod y wa s decorate d with varietie s o f preciou s jewels

Texts 2 1 tamala nilam kamalapatim prabhum pitambaram caru saroja locanam ajanu bahum prthupina laksasam sri vatsasat kaustubha kantirajitam

The complexio n o f th e Lor d o f Laksm i wa s dark , lik e a tamala tree, and H e wa s dresse d i n \ ello w garment s H e had lotus- lik e eyes , His arm s reached t o Hi s knees , an d Hi s ches t wa s ver y broa d an d displaye d th e mark o f Snvats a an d Kaustubh a ge m

Texts 22- 2 3 tadadbhutam rupam aveksya padma samstambhita usmrta satknartha suptam tu sambodhayitum pranttam nibarayamasa usankita sa

kadati eso и talo tirupi maddarsanat stritiam upaiti saksat tadatra kim me bhanta bhaiasva i arena sapa piatimena lole

Upon seein g the transcendental for m o f th e Lord , Padmavati becam e stunned an d fearfu l Indeed , sh e becam e s o overwhelme d wit h emotio n that sh e forgo t t o gree t he r Lor d Whe n Suk a attempte d t o awake n th e Lord, sh e forbad e him , sayin g I f thi s greatl y attractiv e her o look s a t me an d i s transforme d int o a woman , the n wha t wil l b e th e us e o f th e benediction tha t I had receive d fro m Lor d Siva 7 Truthfully , I conside r Lord Siva s benediction t o be a curse THE MbtTiN O O F LOR D KALK I AN D PADMAVAT I 9 7

Tevt 24 carataratma jagatama dhsah prabodhtas tadadhrdayam vaicya dadarsa padmam pnyarupa sobham • \atha rama sn madhusudanagre

Lord Kalki , th e Supersou l o f al l livin g entitie s an d maste r o f th e universe, understood Padmavati' s intention s an d s o woke up H e sa w tha t just a s Laksm i stand s b y th e sid e o f Lor d Narayana , th e mos t beautifu l and broa d eye d Padmavat i stoo d i n fron t o f Hi m

Texts 25- 26 samviksya mayamwa mohinim tam jagada kama kuhtah sa kalkih sakhibhinsam samupa gatam tam katak%a uksepa vinamitas^am

ihaihi mstagatam asm bhac^at samagamaste kusala^a me s~\at tavananenduh hla kamapura tapapanodaya sukhaya kante

When th e Lord gazed at the princess, Padmavati, who was surrounded by he r friends , sh e lowere d he r hea d ou t o f modest y Whil e gazin g a t His eterna l consort , wh o wa s bewilderin g lik e May a devi , Lor d Kalk i said О enchantin g one, please com e nea r M e Ma y you r arriva l brin g you auspiciousnes s I have finall y me t yo u Now , M) afflictio n cause d by Cupid' s arrows ha s bee n \ anquished b y th e soothin g ra> s fro m you r moon- like fac e

Text 27 lolaksi laianya гаьатлшт te kamahi dastas^a ndhatwawa tanotu santim sukruna ht\a sudurlabham jnanam asntas^a

О restles s eye d one , althoug h I a m th e creato r o f th e unnerse , M y heart ha s bee n bitte n b y th e poisonou s snak e o f passio n Indeed , 1 find no othe r remed y tha n th e necta r o f you r beautifu l fac e Tru e peac e and happines s ar e achieve d onl y b y accumulatin g a grea t mountai n o t 98 SR I KALK I PURAN A

pious meri t T o ac t piousl v i s th e onl y objectiv e o f thos e wh o ar e soul s surrendered t o the Supreme Lord Text 28 bahu taiaitau kurutam manajnau hrdi sthitam kamam udantaxasam carvayatau caru nakhamkusena dupam yatha sadi ndirna kumbham

Just a s an elephant keeper brings a maddened elephant under control by usin g a goad , onl y you r enchantin g arm s will pacif y m y min d b y extinguishing th e burning caused b y th e five arrow s o f Cupid

Text 29 stanavimai utthita mastakau te kama pratodaviva tasasaktau mamorasa bhinna nyabhimanau sutarttulau vyadi satam prnam me

Your tw o rounde d breasts covere d b y a cloth stan d wit h thei r heads held high , just lik e th e goad o f Cupid Le t them b e squeeze d b y M y chest so that M y heart's desire will be fulfille d

Text 30 kantasMi чорапат idam lahtrayam sutrena lomaiah lekha laksitam ubhajitam ledi ulasjia rnadh^ame kamasya durga^ra^amastu me prnam

M\ dea r one , \ ou r wais t i s ver y thi n lik e th e middl e par t o f th e sacrificial alta r Th e thre e line s o n you r abdomen , which i s decorated with fin e hair , appear to be the pathw av o f Cupid Ma y that abdomen now bring M e pleasure

Text 31 mmbhoru sambho^a sukha~\a me syat nitamia nmxnm pulino pamam te сатапег taniamsuka sangasobham pramatta kama nmadod~\a magham THE MINTIN G o f LOR D KA I M AN D PADMAVAT I

О Rambhoru ' О beautifu l one 1 You r hip s ca n b e compare d t o th e banks o f a ri\ er, and thev ar e bound with fin e garment s You r hip s destroy the lusty desires o f materialistic people who are overwhelmed b y insatiabl e lust Le t these hip s b e the object o f M y enjoymen t Text 32 padambiqam te nguli poira utritam laram marala капа пиригмпат karnahi dastasMj mamastu santa^e hrdi sthitam sadamagJiane susobhane

Let you r lotu s feet , whic h ar e place d withi n th e wate r o f M y heart, which is therefore adorned with leaves in the form o f \ our toes, and which are decorated with anklet s ha\ m g tinkling bells, neutralize the poisonous effect cause d b y th e biting o f th e snake o t M y passio n Text 33 initial tadiacanamurtam kahkula dhiamsas\a kalkualam drstia satpurusatvam asya mudita padma sakhibhi trta

kantam klantamanah krumjah puta proiata tat sadaram dhiram dhiram dhirapwasknam mjapatim natia namaskandhma

After hearin g thes e transcendenta l woids o t necta r spoke n b y Lor d Kalki, th e destroye r o f th e contaminatio n o f Kali , princes s Pidmavat i became overwhelme d wit h happines s Becaus e he r hear t hi d bee n captivated b y Lor d Kalki , sh e offere d he r obeisance s t o Hu n an d then , with grea t devotion , began t o speak t o her eternal husband Thus end s the translation o f th e ninth chapte i o t \u Kalki Purana С И V zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA Р Т I R П \

The Marriage Of Lor d Kalki To Padmavati Prayers of Th e Kings To Lord Kalki

Texts 1 suta uvaca sa padma tarn hanm matva prema gaddabhasira tustaia iridita den kanrna tarunalayam

Suta Gosvam i sai d Padmavat i understoo d Lor d Kalk i t o b e non - different fro m Lor d Han, and thus she telt ver y sh y Wit h a voice choked with affection , sh e began t o offer prayer s Text 2 prasida jagatam natha dharmabarman ramapate vidito si visuddhatman basagam trahi mam prabho

О husban d o f Laksmi , Yo u ar e th e Lor d o t th e univers e an d th e protector o f religio n О supremel y pur e Lord , I have no w realize d You r true positio n and so I take shelter o f You , please protec t me Text 3 dhanyaham krtapunyaham tapodana japavrataih tiam pratosya duraradhyam labdham taia padambujam

Although Yo u ar e rarely attained , I have obtaine d You r lotu s fee t b > pleasing Yo u with m \ austerities, gifts o f charity, chanting of mantras, and observance o f vows I believe tha t thi s i s the cause o f m y great fortun e Text 4 ajfiam kuru padambhojam tata samsprsya wbhanam THL MARRIAG E O F LOR D KALK I T O PADMAVAT I 10 1

bhaianam у ami rajanam akhyatum siagatam taia

Now, please orde r m e so that I can go home afte r touchin g You r sof t lotus fee t an d infor m everyon e o f Your auspiciou s arriva l

Text 5 id padma rupa sadma gatia svapitaram nrpam prcn UL agamanam kalker visnor amsa^ya dautyakaih

After speakin g i n this way , Padmavati , whose beaut y wa s matchless, returned hom e and informed he r father throug h a messenger abou t the auspicious arriva l o f Lord Kalki, the incarnation of Lord Han

Text 6 sakhimukhena padmayah pani grahana kamyaya barer agamanam srutia saharso'bhud irhadrathah

When th e king hear d fro m Padmavati' s friend s th e news tha t Lor d Han ha d arrived wit h a desire t o marry his daughter, he became merge d in a great ocea n of happiness

Texts 7-8 pwodhasa brahmanaisca patrair mitraih sumangalaih vadya tandaia gitaisca pujayojana panibhih

jagamanayuum kalhm sarddham nijajanaih prabhuh mandayitia karumatim pataka siarna toranaih

The Kin g an d his ministers, priests, brahmanas, friends , an d relative s hurriedly wen t to greet Lor d Kalki in a festive moo d with singing, dancing, and musi c B y the king's order , the entire city o f Karumati was decorated with flags , gates, an d auspiciou s article s 102 SR I KALK I PIRAN A

Texts 9- 1 0 tato jala sayabhyasam gatia tisnu \asahsutam mam ledi kayasinam bhiaanaika gaum pawn

bana dhanopan \atha sobhante ruuramaho tia\ud induiMtdhadim tathana bhusananyuta

When Kin g Brhadrath a approached the lake , he sa w Lor d Visnu , th e son o f Visnuyasa , th e shelter o f thos e withou t an y shelter , an d maste r o f the universe , sittin g o n a n alta r bedecke d wit h jewel s Th e ornament s on th e Lord' s blackis h bod y appeare d lik e lightnin g flashin g i n a dai k cloud

Text 1 1 same paatasagra ghorabhasa bibhusitam rupalaianya sadane madanodyama паьапе

The beaut > o f th e Lord' s transcendenta l body defeate d th e prid e o f Cupid Indeed , the Suprem e Personalit y o f Godhea d i s th e origi n o f al l kinds o f beaut y H e wa s dresse d i n yello w garment s havin g dar k border s

Texts 12- 1 3 dadarse purato raja rupasila gunakaram sasmh sapulakah snsam drstia sadhu tamaita\at

jnana gocara metanme taiairamanam мага ' yatha mandhati putras\a yadunathaia kanant

While gazin g upo n Lord Kalki , the embodiment of al l transcendental qualities, th e possesso r o f sublim e characteristics , an d th e al l attractiv e THE MARRIAG E O F LOR D KALK I T O PADMAVAT I husband o f Laksmi , th e goddes s o f fortune , th e happines s o f th e kin g knew n o bound s Tear s o f lov e incessantl y flowe d fro m hi s eye s Afte r respectfully greetin g th e Lord , th e kin g sai d О Lor d o f th e universe , just a s Sr i Krsn a me t the so n o f Mandhat a in a dense forest , b v m y goo d fortune, Yo u ar e meetin g m e here toda v

Text 1 4 ityuktva tarn pujayina samamya nijasrame harmya prasada samiadht sthapaynia dadaa sutam

After greetin g Lor d Kalki, the king worshipe d Hi m with great respec t and the n brough t Hi m to his palace , which ha d decorate d pillars, gates , and residentia l quarter s H e then gav e hi s daughter' s han d i n charit y t o the Lor d

Text 1 5 padmam padma palasaksim padmanetraya padmimm padmajadesatah padma nabhayadad yathakramam

Thus Kin g Brhadratha had his daughter, Padmavati, whose eye s wer e like lotu s petals , wh o ha d th e fragranc e o f a lotus , an d wh o wa s bor n at a plac e wher e man y lotuse s grew , married t o th e Suprem e Lord , wh o possesses a lotus lik e nave l

Text 1 6 kalkir labdhia pnyam bharyam simhale sadhu satkrtah samuiasa usesajnah samiksya dupam uttamam

While bein g united with Hi s eternal consort at the island o f Simhala, Lord Kalki wa s praised b y man v exalted personalities H e decided to reside there fo r som e time, because H e wished t o take a tour o f th e islan d Text 1 7 rajanah stritta mapannah padmayah sakhitam gatah 104 SRIKALKIPURAN A

drastam samiyustvantah kalkim visnum jagatpatim

The king s who had bee n transforme d int o female s an d wer e residin g in Simhal a a s Padmavati' s companions , rushe d t o see th e Lor d o f th e universe, Kalki . Text 1 8 tarn stnyo'pi tamalokya samsprsya caranambujam punah pumstvam samapanna revasnanat tadajnaya

Upon seeing the Lord, they went and touched His lotus feet. Then, by the Lord' s order, they regained their original form s a s men whil e bathin g in the wate r o f the Rev a River . Text 1 9 padmakalki gaurakrsnau vipantantard bubhau bahihsphutau mla pita vasovyajena pasyatu

Padmavati's complexio n wa s ver y fai r an d Lor d Kalki' s complexio n was dark , lik e a rai n cloud . I n thi s way , the y appeare d t o materialisti c vision to be opposite one another. Princess Padmavati wa s dressed i n blue garments, and Lor d Kalk i wa s dressed i n yello w garments. Text 20 drstva prabhavam kalkestu rajanah paramad bhutam pranamya paraya bhaktaya tustavuh saranarthinah

Having witnesse d Lor d Kalki' s extraordinary influence , al l the king s surrendered unt o Him a s eternal servant s and began to offer prayer s with unalloyed devotio n an d profoun d humility . Text 21 rajana ucuh jajajaya nijamayaya kalpita THE MARRIAG E O F LOR D KALK I T O PADMAVAT I 10 5

visesa kalpana pannama jalapluta lokatrayo upakaranam dkalasya manwnamsmya puntama vijanar vibhuta mahamina sanra ' warn nijahta dharmasetu samraksana krtavatarah

The king s said : О Suprem e Lord ! Al l glorie s unt o You 1 B \ th e influence o f You r suprem e potency, this variegated univers e ha s come into existence. Indeed , this materia l worl d i s bu t th e effec t o t You r externa l energy. Whe n al l object s withi n th e thre e world s wer e destroye d h) th e water o f devastation , an d thu s th e Vedas were als o lost , Yo u appeale d as th e Matsy a incarnatio n t o protec t th e religiou s principle s tha t wer e previously establishe d b y You .

Text 22 punanha dittja bala panlamghi vasaba sudanadrta jita bhuvana pardkama hiranayaksa nidhana prthivyud dharana saml

When th e demon s ha d defeate d Indra , the kin g o f heaven , an d th e greatly powerfu l Hiranyaksa , wa s abou t t o kill him , just t o vanquish th e king o f th e demon s an d delive r th e earth, Yo u assume d th e for m o f Lor d Varaha. Now , please protec t us.

Text 23 punanha jaladh mathana drta deva danava gana mandaracala nayana vyakuhtanam sahajye nadrta citta parvatoddharna amrta prasana racanaiataia kurmmakara prasida paresa warn dina nrpanam Long ago , th e demigod s an d demon s agree d t o cooperat e t o chum the ocean o f milk , fo r th e purpose o f producin g nectar. They use d Moun t Mandara a s th e churnin g rod , but wer e unabl e t o support it s weigh t A t that time , Yo u accepte d th e for m o f Lor d Kurm a an d supporte d Moun t Mandara o n You r back . О Lord , Yo u assume d tha t for m s o tha t th e 106 SR I KALK I PURAN A

demigods could drink th e necta r o f immortalit y Now , kindl y b e please d upon thes e most fallen an d wretche d kings Text 24 punanha tnbhm ana jawnu maha bala parakramasya hiramakasipor ditanam deva laranam bhcfsabhitanam kahanasa

dm suta ladhaprepsur brahmano taradanad vadhya^a n a sastrastaratn dna svargamartya patalatale deba gandhana kinnara nagainti vicmtya

narahan rupena nakhagra bhinnarun dasta dantacchadam tyaktawn krtavanasi

When th e greatl y powerfu l Hiranyakasipu , wh o had conquere d th e three worlds, began to torment the demigods so that they lived in constant fear, just to protect them, yo u made up Your mmd to annihilate that king of the demons Becaus e o f the benediction s o f Brahma , the demo n wa s incapable o f bein g kille d b y an y man , demigod , Ganbdhana , Kinnara , Naga, or weapon H e could not b e killed i n the heaven planets, on earth, or in the lowe r planets, nor could he be killed during the day or at night Still, Yo u assume d You r for m a s the half-man half-lion incarnation of Lord Nisimhadeva, so as not to nullify the words of the creator As the demon attempted to bite You, You tore open his chest with Your sharp nails and thus sent him to the abode of Yamaraja Text 25 punanha tnjagajjayino baleh satre sakranup vatuiamanah daitya sammohanaya tnpada bhumisancat chalena iisiakayas tadutsrsta jala samsparsa uirddha manobhlasatitam bhutale taler dauatankatbam angikrtam utitam danaphalam You appeared as the younger brother of Indra, assuming the form of a dwarf brahmana, Vamanadeva, and then went to the sacrificial arena of THE MARRIAG EzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ОЬ LOR D KALK I T O PADMAVAT I 10 7

King Bah to deceive him Yo u simply asked for three steps of land in charify He agree d bu t the n faile d t o kee p hi s promis e becaus e Yo u assume d a gigantic form that covered the entire universe with just two steps FinalK , you sen t th e kin g o f th e demon s t o resid e i n th e lowe r planets , an d t o reciprocate his unalloyed surrender unto You , Yo u remaine d with him a s his doorkeeper

Text 26 punanha haihasadi nrpanam amita bala parakramanam папа madollanghita maryada vartmanam mdhanaya

bbrguiamsap jamadagnyah pitrhoma dhenuharana pravrddham anyuiasat tnsapta krtw nihksatnyam pnhnim krtaianasi parasuramavatarah

When th e king s o f th e earth , suc h a s Haihava , becam e puffe d u p due t o thei r grea t prowes s an d disregarde d religiou s principles , Yo u incarnated a s Parasurama , of th e Bhrgu dynasty , t o annihilat e them I n that incarnation , You becam e enrage d a t th e ksatriyas fo r stealin g you r father's wish- fulfillm g cow , so that Yo u made the earth devoid o f ksatriyas twenty on e times

Text 27 punanha pu!ast\ a tamsaiatamsasya iiita sraitb\ a h putrasya nisac th e demoniac so n o f sag e Visrav a o f th e Pulast\ a dynasty , th e te n headed Ravana, Yo u incarnate d a s th e so n o f Kin g Dasarath a o f th e Sur\ a SRIKALKIPURANA dynasty to destroy him Yo u mastered the art o f releasing arrows from th e great sag e Visvamitra an d wen t t o the fores t i n exile for fourtee n year s During tha t time , Ravan a kidnappe d you r wife , Slt a Yo u thu s becam e morose and then crosse d the ocean b y building a bridge with the help of Your monkeys soldiers and killed th e lord o f Lanka, Ravana, along with his famil y Text 28 punanha yadukuia jaladhi kalanidhih sakala suragana sevita pddaravinda dvandvah vwidha ddnava daitya dalana lokatraya dunta tapano vasudevatmap ramavatdro balabhadrastvam asi Thereafter, Yo u appeare d a s th e moon-like descendent of Yadu, Baladeva, the son of Vasudeva. You diminished the burden of the earth by annihilating many demons. At that time, all the demigods and devotees worshiped Your lotus feet. Text 29 punanha vidhkrta veda dharmdnusthana pihita nanddarsana samghrnam samsara karma tyaga vidhna brahmabhdsa vilasa catunm prakrti vimdna ndma sampadayan buddhdvatdrastvam asi Then, in due course time, You appeared as Lord Buddha and displayed hatred for the Vedic principles that had been prescribed by the creator. You instructed Your followers to give up their attachment for this illusory material world by renouncing all desires for sense gratification Although You rejected the Vedas, You never disregarded worldly ethics. Text 30 adhuna kahkula ndsavatdro bauddha pdsanda mlecchadindnca vedadharma setu panpdlandya krtavatarah kalh mpendsman stntva nirayddudhrta vanasi tavdnukampam kimiha kathaydmah Recently, You appeared as Lord Kalki in order to eliminate the dynasty of Kali by destroying the Buddhists, atheists, and mlecchas, THE MARRIAG E O F LOR D KALK I T O PADMAVAT I 10 9 thereby protectin g the true path o f religio n Wha t mor e can we sa y abou t Your causeles s merc y 7 Text 31 kva te brahmadinam avidita vilasava taranam kva nah kama vamakuhta mrga trsnartta manasam sudusprdpyam • уиьтассагапа jalaja lokanam idam krpa paravdrah pramudita drsdsvasaya nijan

Whereas w e are ordinary human beings wh o are afflicted b y the arrows of Cupid as soon as we see a beautiful woma n and thus are alw ays eager fo r sense gratification , Yo u ar e th e Suprem e Personalit y o f Godhead , whose glories are unknown even t o the best o f demigods, Brahma I t is extremely difficult fo r peopl e lik e u s t o attain shelte r a t You r lotu s fee t However , You ar e an ocean o f merc y an d we have take n shelter o f Yo u Kindl y give us hope by allowin g u s to receive You r mercifu l glanc e

Thus end s the translation o f th e tenth chapter o f Sr i Kalki Purana CHAPTFR ELEVE N

The Story of Ananata and How He was Influenced by Maya

Text 1 suta uiaca srutia nrpanam bhaktanam гасапат purusottamah brahmana ksatraut sudra larnanam dharma maha у at

Suta Gosvam I said Afte r hearin g the prayers o f th e kings, wh o wer e all Hi s devotees , th e Suprem e Personalit y o f Godhead , Kalki, spok e t o them abou t the duties of the tour varnas—brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, an d budra

Text 2 pratrttanam nwrttanam karma у at pankmtatam sari am samsravaya masa vedanam anusasanam

The Lor d describe d th e dutie s prescribe d b y th e scripture s fo r al l classes o f men , whethe r the y b e attache d householder s o r detache d renunciates

Texts 3- 5 ш kalkenacali siutia rajano visadasayah pranipatya punah prahuh purvantu gatimatmanah

stntiam iap~\athaia pumstiam кач^а ха кепа га krtam jara yautana bafaadi sukha duhkhadi kanta у at

kasmat kuto ta kasmin la kimeta dm la vibho THE STOR Y O F ANANAT A 11 1

атпштапча udita m api karmam iarna^,a

By hearin g th e talks o f Lor d Kalki , the hearts o f the kings becam e purified The y bowe d dow n befor e Hi m onc e mor e an d then inquire d about thei r actual identities The y sai d Wh y do human beings have mal e and female bodies 7 What i s the reason for this1 Why do our bodies change from childhoo d to boyhood and then to old age, and wh y are we subject to happiness an d distress7 О Lord, please explai n al l this Apar t fro m thes e things, we would als o lik e hea r abou t anvthin g els e tha t we do not e\ en know ho w to inquire about

Texts 6-8 tada tadakarnsa kalkir anantam munim asmarat so'pyananto mumimas tirtha pado brhadbratah

kuilker darsanato muktim akala^ya gatastiaran samagatya punah praha kim kansyami kutia ьа

\as\amiti vacah syutva kalkih praha hasan munim krtam drstam иача sanam jiiata чакча nnarttakam

adrstam akrtanteti sntua hrstamana mumh

Lord Kalk i then invoke d th e great sage , Ananta A s soon as the Lor d remembered the pure hearted ascetic who observed \ er v formidable \ ov\ s , he immediately arrived there, thinking that he would be dehv ered b\ Lor d Kalki's darsana H e sai d M y dear lord , please orde r me—what shal l 1 do in You r service 7 Lor d Kalk i smile d an d said Yo u know everythin g abou r Me an d My pastimes Destm v canno t be changed Withou t a n action there cannot be a reaction Upon hearing these enigmatic words o f Lord Kalki, the sage felt giea t satisfaction 112 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 9 gamandyodyacam tam tu drswa nrpaganas tatah kalkim kamala patraksam procur vismita cetasah

When th e lotus-eyed Lord Kalki prepared to depart, the kings were astonished and spoke as follows. Text 10 rajan ucuh hmanenapi kathtam way a vd kimatanyuta sarvam tat srotum icchamah kathopa kathanam dvayoh The kings said What did this great sage tell You? What did You say to him in reply7 What had you two discussed previously? We are very eager to hear about this. Text 11 nrparwm tadvacah sratvd tanaha madhusudanah pracchantu tam munim sdntam kathopa kathanddrtah To the kings' inquiry, Lord Kalki replied: If you would like to know what had transpired between us, then just ask this peaceful and sober age Text 12 iti kalker vaco bhuyah srutvd te nrpa sattamah anantam ahuh pranatdh prasnapaiati tirsavah Being advised by Lord Kalki in this way, the assembled kings offered their obeisances to the great sage, Ananta, and then inquired from him as follows THE STOR Y O F ANANAT A 11 3

Text 13 rajdna ucuh типе kimatra kathanam kalkina dharma varmana durbodhah kena jatas tatwam varnaya nah prabho

The kings said 1 О exalted sage, Lord Kalki is the protector o f religious principles, an d you r conversatio n wit h Hi m mus t hav e bee n ver y confidential W e have an ardent desire to hear what yo u had said and so please oblige us. Text 14 mumruvaca punkdydm pan purd pitd me veda paragah vidramo ndma dharmajnah khydtah parahue ratah

The grea t sage , Ananta , said : Lon g ago , there live d a sag e named Vidruma i n the city o f Punka. H e was well- versed i n the Vedic literature, very highly qualified, an d helpful t o others I am his only son. Text 15 soma mama vibho mdta pati dharma pardyana tayor vayah pannatau kale sanddkrtis tvaham

My mother, Soma, was a very chaste wife. I was born when m y parents were quite old, and I was a eunuch. Texts 16- 17 sanjatah sokadah pitror lokanam nandxtd krtih mdmdlokya pita klivam duhkha soka bhayakulah

tyakwa grham swavanam gatva tustava sankaram 114 SR I KALK I PURAN A

sampujyesam ndhanena dhupa dipanu lepanah

My parent s wer e ver y sa d to see that I was a eunuch an d everyon e began to gossip and criticize m e Finally , m y father becam e s o distraught that h e left hom e an d went t o a forest o f Lord Siva , where he prayed to the husband o f Parvati afte r worshipin g him with offering s o f incense, a ghee lamp, and sandalwood past e Text 18 iidruma uvaca snam santam sanalokaika natham bhutaiasam va>uki kantha bhusam jata pita baddha gangatarangam vande sandrananda sandohadaksam

Vidruma sai d I offe r m y obeisance s t o Mahadeva , wh o award s benedictions, and is very peaceful, the only real shelter for everyone, and the maste r o f the universe H e is decorated wit h a necklace o f Vasuki, he hold s the Ganges i n his matted hair , and he bestows transcendenta l happiness upon his devotees Text 19 ityadi bahubhih stotraih stutahsa swadah swa iriarudhah prasannatma pitaram praha me irnu

Being praye d t o like this , Mahadev a becam e ver y please d wit h my father Whil e riding upon the back on his bull carrier, he appeared befor e my fathe r an d smilingl y sai d Yo u can ask me for an y benediction you desire Text 20 iidramo me pita pi aha matpumstiam tapa tapitah hasan sito dadau pumsttam parvatya pratimoditah

My fathe r sai d 1 have begotte n a son who is a eunuch, an d so my heart i s filled wit h distres s THE STOR Y O F ANANAT A 11 5

To this, the husband of Parvati, who was standing by his side, gave my fathei th e benediction that I would become a handsome and virile man Text 21 mama, pumswam taram labdhva pita\atah punargrham purusam mam samalokya saharsah pmaya saha

After receivin g this benediction, m y father returne d home and foun d that I had becom e a n attractiv e mal e A s a result, th e happines s o f m y parents knew no bounds Text 22 tatah pravayasau tau tu pitarau dvadasabdake vwaham me karayiwa bandhubhir mudamagatu

In due course o f time, I grew up and became twelve years old A t that time, my elderly parents arranged fo r m y marriage, and then celebrated i t with great pomp, along with all their friends an d relative s Text 23 yajnarata sutam patnim manmirn rupamhnim prapyaham pantustatma grhasthah strnaso bhaiam

I wa s marrie d t o th e daughte r o f Yajnarat a Sh e wa s exquisitel y beautiful, bein g i n th e prim e o f he r yout h I wa s ver \ attache d t o m ^ household lif e and I soon became a henpecked husban d Text 24 tatah katipaye kale pitarau me mrtau mpah paralaukika karyam suhrdbhir brahmanair irtah 116 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Soon afte r m y marriage , m y fathe r an d mothe r lef t thi s world . I dutifully performe d th e require d funera l rite s an d othe r rituals , i n th e association o f m y well-wishers and some qualified brahmanas. Text 25 tayoh krtvd vidhdnena bhojayitva dvijan bahun pitror viyoga tapto'ham visnuseva paro'bhavam According to my capacity, I fed many qualified brahmanas. Thereafter, being afflicted by intense separation from my parents, I devoted my time to the worship of the Supreme Lord. Text 26 tusto hanrme bhagavdn ]apa pujadi karmabhh svapne mamdha mayeyam sneha moha vmirmita Soon, Lord Han became pleased with me and appeared in my dreams. He said: All the perfections and attachments that you see in this world are simply displays of My illusory energy, maya. Text 27 ayam piteyam mdteti mamata kulacetasdm sokaduhkha bhayodvega jara mrtyu vidhdyikd Those who are bewildered by such illusory displays think, "He is my father, she is my mother," and so on, and thus suffer terrible distress, fear, and anxiety, as well as old age and death. Text 28 srutvea vacanam visnoh pratwaddrtham udyatam mdmalaksyantarhitah sa vinidro'ham tato'bhavam THE STOR Y O F ANANAT A 11 7

After hearing these words of wisdom, spoken by Lord Han, I was about to put up some kind of argument but then the Lor d suddenly disappeared from m y dream and I woke up with a start. Text 29 savismayah sabhdryo'ham taktvd tarn punkam punm purusottamdkhyam sn visnor dlayamcd gamam nrpdh

I was greatly astonished an d immediatel y lef t m y city, Punka. I went to Purusottama-ksetra, the transcendental abode of Lord Han, along with my wife. Text 30 tatrawa daksine pdsrve nirmdydsramam uttamam sabhdryah sdnugdmatyah karomi hansevanam There, by the right side of the Lord's temple, 1 built my asrama and began to serve Him, along with my wife and followers. Text 31 mdyd sandarsanakdmksi hansadmani samsthitah gdyan nrtyan japan rxdma antayan samandpaham While residing in the abode of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I developed a desire to see His illusory energy, maya, and so I began to meditate on the Lord, the deliverer from the ocean of birth and death, while chanting, dancing, and singing His glories. Text 32 evam vrtte dvddasdbde dvadasydm parand dine sndtukdmah samudre'ham bandhubhih sahto gatah 118 SR I KALK I PURAN A

In this way , twelve year s passe d The n once , before breakin g m y fast on Dvadasi , I , along wit h m y associates, wen t t o bathe i n th e se a Text 33 tatra magnam jalamdh.au lahan lola samkule samutthatum asaktam mam pratudanti jalecarah

As I entered th e wate r t o bathe, I suddenly los t m y balance an d wa s towed unde r b y th e current , so that I was convince d tha t I was abou t t o die. I n fact, som e fish o r crab bega n t o nibble a t me.

Text 34 nnnajjanon majjanena vyakuh krta cetasam jala hdlola milana dahtangam acetasam

Sometimes I wa s submerge d with m th e water , an d a t othe r times , I floate d o n th e surface . M y hear t wa s ver y restles s an d frightene d Gradually, by th e pushin g o f th e waves, I lost consciousnes s an d m y body became numb.

Texts 35- 36 jaladher daksine kule patitam pavanentam тат tatra patitam drstva brddhasarma dvijottamah

sandhyamupasya saghrnah svapuram mam samanayat sa brddhasarma dharmatma putradara dhananvitah

krtvarugnantu mam tatra putravat paryapalayat

Thereafter, bein g drive n b y th e wind , I was washe d ont o th e beac h unconscious, somewhere i n the south . At tha t time, an elderly brdhmana named Brddha- sharm a sa w m e lyin g i n th e sand . H e too k compassio n THE STOR Y O F ANANAT A 11 9 upon m e and so , after completin g his worship o f th e Lord , he brough t m e to his hous e Thi s piou s an d wealth y Brddha- sarm a reside d wit h hi s wif e and children , an d h e too k car e o f me , treating m e like a son

Text 3 7 ahantu tatra dinatma digdesa bhi]na eva na dampaa tau siapitarau matva tatravasam nrpah

I could no t understan d anythin g abou t wher e I was, ho w I had com e there, an d s o on . I felt ver y aggrieve d bu t continue d to live a t th e elderl y brahmana's house , considerin g hi m a s m y fathe r an d hi s wif e a s m y mother

Texts 38- 3 9 sa mam vijnava bahudha veda dharmesu anusthitam pradadau sra m duhitaram vwahe vina\anvitah

labdhva cami karakaram rupa sila gunanvitam namna carumatim tatra maninim vismito'bhavam

Realizing tha t I ha d bee n initiate d a s a membe r o f th e twice- bor n society, Brddha- s'arm a gav e hi s daughter , Carumati , t o m e i n marriage . This gir l wa s ver y beautiful, wit h a complexion lik e molte n gold , an d sh e was a reservoi r o f goo d qualities , an d ver y culture d Havin g receive d a glorious wif e lik e that , I could no t trust tha t m y goo d fortun e woul d las t

Text 4 0 tayaham pantustatma папа bhoga sukhani itah janavitva panca putran sammadenavrto' bhax am

Carumati alway s endeavore d t o pleas e me . I lived wit h he r i n grea t happiness an d eventually bego t fiv e son s I became merge d int o an ocean °f joy . 120 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 41 jayasca vijayasyawa kamalo vimalas tathd budha ityadayah panca viditastanayd mama The name s o f m y fiv e son s wer e Jaya , Vijaya , Kamala , Vimala , an d Budha Text 42 sajanan bandhubhih putrair dhanair ndndvidhair aham viditah pujito loke devainndro yathd dwi

Just a s the king of the demigods i s worshiped i n the heavenly planet s by all the other demigods, I was respected by my children, friends, relatives, well-wishers, and others. Soon, my fame spread everywhere Texts 43-44 budhasya jyestha putrasya vwdhdrtham samudyatam drstvd dvijavarastusto dharmasa.ro rajdm sutam

ditsuh karmdni vedajuas cakdrabhyu daydnyapi vddyair gitaisca nrtyaisca stnganaih svama bhusitaih

In due course of time, I decided that my eldest son, Budha, should be married. There was a brahmana named Dharmasara who agreed to give his daughter to my son in marriage. On an auspicious day, he invited qualified brdhmanas and performed all the necessary rituals Many beautiful women who were dressed very gorgeously and decorated with golden ornaments danced joyfully. The whole atmosphere became filled with the sweet sounds of musical instruments. Text 45 ahanca putrabhyudaye pitrdevarsi tarpanam THE STOR Y O F ANANAT A 12 1

karttum samudra velayam pravistah parmadarat

For the welfare o f m y son, I went to the shore of the ocean and offere d oblations to the forefathers, demigods , and great sage s Text 46 vela lolayita tanur jaldd utthaya satvarah tire sakhin snana sandhya pardn viksya munmanah

After completin g tha t ritual , a s I prepare d t o depart , I suddenl y spotted m y previou s friend s an d relative s wh o ha d reside d wit h m e a t Purusottama- ksetra, worshipin g th e Lor d a t tha t plac e I wa s ver y surprised t o see them . Text 47 sadyah samabhavam bhupah dvadasyam parnadrtan purusottama sambasan visnu sevartham udyatan

I wa s especiall y astonishe d whe n I sa w ho w the y wer e faithfull y engaged i n renderin g devotiona l servic e t o Lor d Ha n b y breakin g th e vow o f Ekadas I on Dvadasi. Texts 48- 49 te'pi mamagratah Urfoa tadrupa vayasam nidhim vismayavista manasam drstva mamabruvana janah

ananta visnu bhakto'u jale him drstvaniha sthale va vyagramanasam laksayamah katham tatah

To m y surprise, I found mysel f t o be th e sam e handsome young man that ha d bathed i n th e se a o n a Dvadasi lon g ag o Whe n m y friend s o f Purusottama- ksetra sa w me , they wer e concerne d an d sai d О Ananta , SRI К A L к I P г к A N Л why d o yo u loo k .s o anxious? Yo u ar ezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA a great Vaisnava . Hav e yo u see n something wonderful, either in th e water o r c m the land? Text 50 paranam kuru tad bruhi t\akva visma\atmanah tan hruvam aharh nan a kincid drstvam srutam janah

If yo u have see n somethin g amazing then tel l us . Now yo u can break your Ekadas i vow , T o this, 1 replied: M y dear friends, I have no t see n o r heard anythin g wonderful a t all.

Text 51 kamatma tat krpana dhir may a sarhdarsanadrtah tayd harer mayayaham mudho vydkulitcndriyah

I ha d becom e overwhelme d b y lus t an d thu s ha d los t m y vitality . At tha t time , 1 desired t o se e Lor d Hari' s illusor y energy . Then , b y th e influence o f mayd, I forgot everythin g abou t myself an d took up a new lif e that wa s ful l o f lust y desires.

Text 52 _ na sarma vedmi kutrapi sneha moha vasam gatah atmano vismrtiriyam ко veda viditdm tu tdm

Due t o intense material affection an d the influence o f illusion , I was unable t o understand my actual position. Actually, I could not understand how muc h I had forgotte n m y actua l self. However, nobody else realize d that I had becom e bewildered b y the Lord' s illusory energy , mayd.

Text 5 3 in bharsa dhandgara piiirthl idhdnu raktadhth ananto'ham dinamdnd na jane svdpa sammitam Тнь STOR Y O F ANANAT A

My min d wa s simpl y absorbe d i n thought s o f m y children , wife , wealth, and the arrangements for th e marriage o f m y children. As a result, I felt grea t distres s an d lamentation. I even torgo t that I was Ananta. The events o t m y life a t Purusottama- ksetr a appeared t o m e like n o more than a dream .

Text 5 4 mam nkwa manmi hharya I'llasam mudhavat fthitam kandantl kimaho''kasmdt alapanti maman tike

When m y prou d wif e sa w m e i n tha t almos t senseles s condition , she lamented: Alas! Wha t ha s happened! Sh e then began t o cry ou t lou d

Text 5 5 iha tarn viksya tarns tatra smrtvd katara manasam hamsri'pycki> hodhayitum dgato mam saduktibhih

As I gazed upo n m y wife tha t I had live d wit h a t Purusottama- ksetra, I immediatel y remembere d everythin g abou t m y children , wife , wealth , and s o on . At this , m y min d becam e perplexe d an d morose . Suddenly, a swan- like personalit y cam e before m e and began t o pacify m e with prope r reasoning.

Text 5 6 dhiro vidita sarvarthah purnah parama dharmavit

He wa s sobe r b y nature, the knower o f everything, full y satisfied , an d absorbed i n though t o f th e Suprem e Personalit y o t Godhead.

Text 5 7 mrydkaram sattvasaram pra- idntam dantarh suddham loka \oka ksayisnum mamdgretarh pujayitva mudangdh papracchus temat subha dhyana kamah 124 SR I KALK I PURAN A

HIS effulgence wa s like that o f the sun. He wa s situated i n the mod e of unalloye d goodness , an d h e wa s peacefu l an d pure-hearted. Indeed, the very sight of him could destroy the sufferings of all living entities My relatives faithfully worshiped that paramahamsa and then inquired from him about my welfare. Thus ends the translation of the eleventh chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER TWELV E

The Meeting of Ananta And Hariisa

Text 1 suta uvaca upaviste tadd hamse bhiksdm krwa yathoatam tatah prdhur anantasya sanrarogya kdmyaya

Suta Gosvam i said : Afte r th e paramahamsa had hi s mea l an d sa t down comfortably, the brahmanas of Purusottama- ksetra asked him how I could regain m y previous health and mental stability. Texts 2- 3 hamsastesdm matam jndtva praha mdm puratah sthitam tava cdrumati bhdryd puirah ража budhddayah

dhana ratnanvitam sadma sambamdham sandha samkulam tyaktvd kaddgato'siha putrodvaha dine na tu

The paramahamsa understood the brahmanas' concer n an d s o h e looked at me and said: M y dear Ananta, what are you doing here? Where are yo u wife , Carumati , an d you r five son s headed by Budha , as wel l a s your house, wealth, and relatives? When did you come here, leaving the m aside? Today is supposed to be the marriage of you r eldest son , Budha. Text 4 savauth a ma sancarah purdd dharma janadrtah mmantrya mamihayat soka samhgna тапаьак SRI KALK I PURAN A

You reside on the south shore of the ocean and I saw you busily engage d in makin g arrangements for you r son's weddin g today. The people of that place respec t yo u ^er y much . Yo u ha d invite d m e t o atten d you r son' s wedding today , bu t yo u lef t everythin g an d cam e here . Yo u see m t o b e confused abou t something.

Text 5 tvanca saptati varsiyas tatra drsto may a prabho tnmsad varsiyavat kasmat in me sambhramo mahan

My dear sir , I saw yo u there as an elderly man , seventy year s old . How have yo u no w becom e a young ma n of thirty?

Text 6 iyam bharya sahaya te na tatra lokita kvacit aham va kva kutastasmat katham va kena kasitah

I never sa w i n that plac e this wife tha t ь seate d b\ you r side . I don't know ho w I have com e to see yo u here.

Text 7 sa cva va na vapi Warn naham va bhiksurevasah avayonha samyogas cendra jala wabhavat

Are yo u reall y Ananta , o r ar e yo u someon e else ? A m I th e sam e bannyasl who met ^ou, or am I someone else? M y meeting you here seem s mysterious

Text 8 ttam grhasthah svadharmajno bhiksuko'ham paratmakah avayonha samvado balaka unmattayorwa THE MEETIN G O F ANANT A AN D HAMS A 12 7

You ar e a householde r wh o faithfull y execute s you r occupationa l duties an d I am a beggar in the renounced orde r o f lif e Therefore , m y meeting yo u her e seem s incompatible , lik ezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA л comersatio n betwee n a child an d a madman.

Text 9 tasmddisasya mayeyam tnjagan mohakarmi jnana prdptya dcuta iabhya manye'hamiti bho dvija '

Alas! All thi s wa s th e pastime o f suprem e controller's illusor y energy , which bewilder s everyon e withi n th e three worlds. I t i s ver y difficul t t o understand thi s b y mer e commo n sense . Unles s on e understand s th e Supreme Lord as being on e without a second, one cannot understand the activities o f mdya.

Text 1 0 Ш bhikbuh samasravya yadanyat praha vnmitah markandeya1 mahabhaga bhavisyam kathayami te

After speakin g t o m e i n thi s way , th e paramahamsa turned an d addressed th e grea t sage , Markandeya, within th e hearin g o f othe r grea t sages: О fortunat e one , let m e describe t o you som e events tha t w ill tak e place in the future. Please liste n attentively .

Texts 11- 1 2 pralaye ;yd tvaya drsta purusasyo darambhasi sa maya mohajanika panthanam bhanika yatha

tamo hyananta santdpa nodanodyatam акьап yayedam akhilam lokam avrtyd vasthaya stlvtam 128 SR I KALK I PURAN A

It has been said that the Lord's illusory energy, maya, remains within the wate r o f devastatio n tha t i s situate d withi n th e abdome n o f th e Supreme Lord . This maya bewilders everyone. Just a s a prostitute roam s throughout th e town , maya spread s her influenc e throughou t the thre e worlds. Maud's influence creates the ignorance that forces the conditioned souls to uselessly transmigrate fro m one body to another i n this material world. Thus, maya is the cause of all material miseries. Text 13 laye line trijagati brahma tanmdtragarh gatah nirupddhau nirdloke sisrksur abhavat parah

At the time of dissolution, the three world s merge into the water of devastation. All directions, the time factor, an d everything els e becom e unmanifest. Thereafter, the Supreme Personality of Godhead once again desires to create and so immediately all the material ingredient s becom e manifest. Texts 14-15 brahmanyapi dvidhd bhute purusa prakrti svaya bhasa samjanaydmdsa mahdntarh kdlayogatah

kola svabhdva karmdtmd so'hankdras tato'bhavat trivrd visnu siva brahma mayah sarhsara kdranam

By His own will, the Supreme Lord first divides Himself into two— purusa and prakrti. In due course of time, the purusa manifests the mahat-tattva from prakrti. From the mahat-tattva, false ego is produced, and from false ego, the three modes of material nature. Brahma, Visnu, and Mahesa are the predominating deities of the three modes of material nature. It is these three personalities that engage in the act of creation. THE MEETIN G O F ANANT A AN D HAMS A 12 9

Text 1 6 tanmatrdru шьак рапса jajnire gurxavanti ca mahdhhutdnyapi tatah prakrtau brahma sarhsrayat

In the beginning, five subtle materia l elements are created from fals e ego an d fro m thes e five subtl e elements , five gros s material element s ar e produced. This creatio n i s set i n motion after th e Suprem e Lor d glance s over th e material nature, maya.

Text 1 7 jdta devdsura nara ye cdnye jivajatayah brahmanda bhdnda sabhdra janmandsa kriydtmikdh

Thereafter, th e demigods , demons , an d huma n beings , a s wel l a s all othe r movin g an d non- movin g entities , ar e create d throughou t th e universe.

Text 1 8 may ay d may ay a jiva purusah paramatmanah sarhsara sarana vyagro na veddtma gatirh kvacit

All o f these categories o f conditioned souls are covered b y the illusor y energy o f th e Suprem e Lord , and this cause s the m t o becom e attached , thinking, "Thi s bod y i s m e an d everythin g i n relatio n t o thi s bod y i s mine." Th e conditione d souls ar e s o foolish tha t the y d o not car e t o b e delivered fro m th e miserable materia l existence .

Text 1 9 aho balavatl rruryd brahmadyd yadvase sthitdh gdvo yathd nasi protd guruxbaddhdh khagd eva

Alas! Ho w stron g i s mayal Bein g bewildere d b y maya, eve n th e demigods, u p t o Brahma , ar e constantl y wanderin g abou t with m th e 130 SR I KALK I PURAN A

material world , lik e bull s tie d wit h rope s throug h thei r noses , o r bird s kept i n a cage Text 20 tarn may am gunamayim yetu titisainti munisvarah sravantim vasananakam ta eiartha vido bhuvt

The great soul s an d sages wh o desire t o CUJS S over th e ocean o f may a that induce s th e conditioned souls t o enjo y materia l sense gratification , which i s fille d wit h formidabl e waves , an d whic h consist s o f th e thre e modes of material nature, are certainly gloriou s an d celebrated a s knowers of th e truth . Texts 21- 2 2 шипака rsi uvaca markandeyo vasisthasca vamadeva davo'pare srawa guruvaco bhuyah kimahuh sravanadrtdh

ranano'nanta vacanam iti srutva sudhopayam kim va prahuraho suta bhavisyamiha varnaya

Saunaka Rsi said: What di d the exalted sages, headed by Markandeya, Vas'istha, an d Vamadeva, sa y afte r hearin g this wonderfu l talk ? What di d the kings wh o had been listening t o Ananta say? Kindly narrate the futur e events tha t wer e referre d to .

Text 23 ш tadvaca asrutya sutah satkrtya tarn punah kathayamasa karsnyena sokamoha vighatkam THE MEETIN G О Ь ANANT A AN D HAMS A 13 1

After hearin g thes e question s o f Saunak a Rsi , Romaharsan a Suta praised hi m ver y highl y an d the n describe d i n detai l th e spiritua l knowledge tha t destroys al l lamentation and grief.

Text 24 suta uvaca tatrananto bhusaganaih prstah praha krtadarah tapasd mohanidhanam indnyananca nigraham

Suta Gosvam I said: When th e kings respectfull y requeste d Ananta to continue speaking , Anant a explaine d ho w on e can overcom e maya and control his senses b y executin g sever e penance

Text 25 ananta uvaca ato'ham vanamasadya tapah krtva vidhanatah nendnyanam manaso mgraho'bhuta kadacana

Ananta said : Thereafter , I bega n t o resid e i n a nearb y fores t an d engage m the practice of penance , according to the prescribed rule s an d regulations. However , m spite o f m y efforts, I failed t o regulate m y mind and senses.

Text 26 vane brahma dhyayate me bharyaputra dhanadikam visayancantara sasvat samsmarayati me manah

Whenever I sat dow n i n th e fores t t o meditat e upo n th e Suprem e Lord, thoughts of m y wife, children, and asset s kee p surfacin g withi n m y mind, greatly disturbin g me.

Text 27 tesam ьтагапа matrena duhkha soka bhayadayah 132 SR I KALK I PURAN A

pratudanti mama prdndn dharana dhydna ndsakah

As soo n a s thi s woul d happen , m y min d woul d becom e greatl y disturbed an d I woul d becom e fille d wit h fea r an d lamentation . A s a result, m y meditation wa s broken. Text 28 tato'harh niscitam atir indriydndnca ghdtane manaso nigrahastena bhavisyati na samsayah

The min d ca n b e controlle d onl y whe n th e sense s ar e regulated . While thinking in this way, I resolved to conquer m y senses. Text 29 ato mamindriydndnca nigraha vyagra cetasam tadadhisthdtr devdsca drstvd mami uranjasd

However, a s soo n a s I attempte d t o contro l m y senses , th e predominating deities of the senses turned their attention upon me. Texts 30-31 rupino mama thocuste bho'nanta! iti te dasa digvdtdrka praceto'svi vanhindro pendra mitrakd

indriydndm vayarh devds tava dehe pratisthitdh nakhdgra kdnda sarhbhinndn ndsmdn kurtum ihdrhasi The controlling deities of the ten senses personally appeared before me and said: Ananta, we are Dik, Vayu, Surya, Praceta, the Asvinl- kumaras, Agni, Indra, Upendra, and Mitra. Although we subtly reside within your body, we have now come before you. You should not cause us harm by your severe austerity. THE MEETIN G O F ANANT A AN D HAMS A 13 3

Text 32 na sreyo hi tavdnanta mono nigraha karmani chedane bhedane'smScarh bhinnamarma marisyasi

Simply b y performin g sever e austerities , yo u wil l no t receiv e an y benefit, no r wil l you r min d o r sense s b e controlled. Rather , becaus e o f torturing us, you will suffer greatly . Text 33 andhdndrh vadhirdrvxnca vikalendriya jivinam vane'pi visayavyagram mdnasarh laksayd mahe

It is a fact that even blind, deaf, and deformed people go to live in the forest and yet they cannot resis t thinking about material enjoyment . Text 34 jivasydpi grhasthasya deho geharh mano'nugah buddhirbhdryd tadanugd vayamitya vadhdraya

The material body is a house, the spirit soul is the owner of the house, intelligence i s the owner's wife , an d th e min d i s a servant. W e are als o servants controlled b y the wife of the house, in the form o f intelligence. Text 35 karmdyattasya jivasya mono mono bandha vimuktikrt sarhsdrayati lubhdasya brahmano yasya mdyayd The conditioned souls are forced to enjoy the fruits o f their activities. The min d i s certainly th e caus e o f bondage o r liberation. Accordin g t o the direction s give n b y the illusor y energ y o f the Lor d o f the universe , the mind take s a greedy perso n her e an d ther e throughou t th e materia l world. 134 SR I KALK I

Texts 36-37 tasman mono nigrahdrtham visnubhaktim samacara sukha moksa prada nitam dahilta sarvakarmanam

daitadvaita pradananda sandoha hanbhaktika hanbhaktya jwakosa vinasante mahamate

Therefore, if you desire to control your mind, you should engage it in the devotional service of Lord Han with determination. All reactions to karma are exhausted by one's engagement in the devotional service of Lord Han. Thus it is concluded that devotional service is the best means for achieving liberation from material existence. The understanding that the living entities are simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Lord should be cultivated. There is no doubt that devotional service to Lord Han awards one transcendental bliss. Attachment to the gross and subtle bodies is destroyed by engagement m unalloyed devotional service. Texts 38-39 param prdpsyasi nirvanam kalker alokanat tvaya ityaham bodhitastena bhaktya sampujya kesavam

kalkim didrksur ayatah krsnam kalki kulantakam

If you simply have the darsana of Lord Kalki, you will attain liberation from material bondage. Having been instructed in this way by the controlling deities of the ten senses, I devotedly worshiped Lord Han with a desire to see Lord Kalki, who dissipates the contamination of Kali. It is for this reason that I have come here. THE MEETIN G O F ANANT A AN D HAMS A 13 5

Text 40 drstam rupam arupasya sprstas tatpada pallavah apadasya srutam vakyam avacyasya paratmanah

I wa s fortunate t o se e th e for m o f th e Suprem e Lord , wh o ha s n o material form. I touched the lorus feet o f the Supreme Brahman, who has no material feet. I heard the words of the Lord of the universe, who never utters a material sound vibration . Text 41 ityanantah pramuditah padmdnatham mjasvaram kalkim kamalapatrdksam namaskrtya yayau mumh

After saying this, Ananta offered his obeisances to the lotus-eyed Lord Kalki, the husband of Padmavati, and then departed in a joyful mood. Text 42 rajano munwakyena nirvana padavim gatah kalkim abhyarca padmdhca namaskrtya munwratah After the kings heard the talks of the sage, Ananta, they also began to observe vows while foUowing the rules and regulations prescribed by the scriptures. Thus, like sages, they cleared their path to liberation by worshiping Lord Kalki and Padmavati. Text 43 suka uvdca anantasya katham etam ajnana dhvantanasinim mayaniyantnm prapathan srnvan bandhdd vimucyate Suka said: Anyone who hears this story of Ananta will be freed from the clutches of maya His darkness of ignorance will be dissipated and h:* 136 SR I KALK I PURAN A

material bondage cut to pieces, so that ultimately, he will attain liberation from material existence. Text 44 sarhsdrdbdhi vildsa lalasa matih sri visnusevddaro bhaktyakhyanam idarh svabheda rahitarh

nirmdya dharmatmana jndnoudsa nisata khadgam uditah sadbhakti durgasrayah, sadvaryarh jayatddasesa jagatdm dtma sthitarh vaisnavah The devotees of Lord Hari who are inclined to follow the principles of religion whil e at the same time desire to enjoy sens e gratification i n the ocean of material existence, should use the sharp sword of transcendental knowledge gained fro m thi s narration t o cut to pieces the six principal enemies that resid e within the body, headed b y lust, after takin g shelter in the fort o f bhakti-yoga. Thus ends the translation of the twelfth chapter of Sri Kalki Purdna. CHAPTER THIRTEE N

Visvakarma Reconstructs the Village o f Sambhala on the Order of Indra The Arrival of Lord Kalki

Text 1 suta uvdca gate nrpagane kalkih padmayd sahd sirhhaldt samla grama gamane matirh cakre svasenayd

Suta Gosvam I said : Afte r al l th e king s ha d departed , Lor d Kalk i decided t o leave Sirhhal a island , takin g Hi s wife , PadmavatI , and His army, and go to the village o f Sambhala. Text 2 tatah kalker abhiprdyarh viditvd vdsastvaran visvafarrndnarn dhuya vacanarh cedarh abaravit

Meanwhile, when Indra realized the intention of Lord Kalki, he called for Visvakarm a an d gave him orders. Text3 indra uvdca visvakarmana sambhale warn grhodyd nattya ghattitam prdsdda harmya sambhddharh racaya svarnasancayaih

Indra said : О Vis'vakarma , yo u should immediately go t o the villag e of Sambhal a and construct many palaces, ornamental gates , residential buildings, an d apartments, using a s muc h gol d a s possible , and decorate the village wit h beautiful gardens. 138 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 4 ratna sphatika vaidurya ndnamani vinirmitaih tatraiva silpa naipunyarh tava yaccasti tat kuru

The entire village should be bedecked with precious jewels and crystal. Do not hesitate to display your full expertise in the art of architecture. Text 5 srutvd harervaco visvakarmd sarma nijarh smaran sambhale kalamesasya svastyadi pramukhdn grhdn

Being ordere d b y Indr a i n thi s way , and realizin g tha t thi s wa s a golden opportunity to attain true benefit, Visvakarm a immediatel y wen t to Sambhala villag e and began constructing a beautiful residenc e for the husband o f Laksml. Text 6 harhsa sirhha suparnadi mukharhs cakre sa visvakrt uparyu pari tdpagna vdtdyana manoharan

Indeed, h e built man y houses . One house wa s shaped lik e a swan , another house was shaped like a lion, and still another hous e looked like the face of a donkey. These buildings were two, three, or even more stories tall, and they were all centrally air-conditioned. Text 7 ndndvana latodydna sarovdpi susobhitah sambhalas cabhavat kalker yathendrasya amardvau The entire village was decorated with forests, gardens, lakes, and public wells. Indeed, the village of Sambhala came to resemble Indra's abode, Amaravatl. VISVAKARMA RECONSTRUCT S SAMBHAL A 13 9

Texts 8-10 kalkistu sirhhalad dvipad vahih send ganairvrtah tyaktvd kdrumatirh kule pathodhare karot sthitim

brhadrathastu kaumudyd sahitah snehakdtarah padmayd sahitayasmai padmandthaya visnave

dadau gajdnama yutarh laksarh mukhyanca vdjindm rathandnca dvisdhasrmh ddsindrh dve sate mudd

Meanwhile, Lord Kalki, His army, and associates left Karumati and started for Sambhala. After traveling some distance, the Lord set up camp on the shore of the ocean. Out of affection for his daughter, King Brhadratha mounted a buffalo named Kaumudi and followed his son-in- law, Lord Kalki, and daughter, Padmavati, up to the sea shore, where he gave them ten thousand elephants, one hundred thousand horses, two thousand chariots, and two hundred maidservants. Text 11 dattvd vdsdrhsi ratndni bhakti snehdsru locanah tayormukhd lokanena ndsakat kiyadi ritum

With great affection, he also gave them various kinds of jewels and fine garments. The king couldn't take his eyes off the beautiful faces of his son-in-law and daughter. Indeed, he could not utter a word, being overcome by strong emotions. Text 12 mahavisnu dampati tau prasthdpya punardgatau pujitau kalki padmabhydrh nijakdru matirh purim 140 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Lord Kalk i an d Padmavat i honore d an d pacifie d Kin g Brhadratha , and then begged permission t o depart. Feeling great distress i n separation , King Brhadrath a finally returne d t o his capital, Karumati.

Texts 13- 1 4 kalkistu jaladherambho vigdhya prtanaganaih par am jigamisurh drstva jambukarh stambhito'bhavat

jalastambham athalokya kalkih sabala vdhanah prayayau payasdm rdser upari sn niketanah

Lord Kalk i the n bathe d i n th e ocean , alon g wit h Hi s associates . Suddenly, H e sa w a jackal crossin g th e ocean , appearin g t o walk o n th e surface o f th e water . Upo n lookin g mor e closely , however , Lor d Kalk i saw tha t ther e wa s a bridg e spannin g th e ocean . Takin g advantag e o f this bridge , th e Lord , Hi s carriers , an d Hi s arm y crosse d ove r t o th e mainland.

Text 1 5 gawd pdrarh sukarh prdha ydhi me sambhaldlayam

After arrivin g a t th e fa r shore , Lor d Kalk i addresse d Hi s parrot : О Suka, go no w t o M y house in the village of Sambhala .

Text 1 6 visvakarma krtarh yatra deva rdjdjnayd bahu sadma sarhbhddham amalarh matpriydrtharh susobhanam

There yo u wil l fin d tha t Visvakarma , th e architec t o f th e demigods , has constructe d man y beautifu l palace s an d residentia l quarter s fo r M y pleasure, b y th e order o f Indra . VISVAKARMA RECONSTRUCT S SAMBHAL A H I

Text 17 tatrapi pitror jnatindrh svasti bruyd yathocitam yadatrdnga vivdhadi sarvarh vakturh tvamarhasi

Go ahea d and convey the news o f m y welfare t o m y father, mother, and other relatives. Tell them everythin g about M y marriage. Text 18 pascada у ami vrtastai taistvamadau ydhi sambhalam

You go on ahead, and I will soo n arriver there, with M y army. Text 19 kalker vacanam dkarnya kiro dhirastato yayau dkdsa garni sarvajnah sambhalam surapujitam

Being ordered in this way by Lord Kaiki, Suka, who was very sober by nature, immediately flew into the sky and in a very short while, arrived at Sambhala, which was highly regarded even by the demigods. Text 20 saptayojana vistirnarh cdturvarna jandkulam surya rasmi pratikdsam prdsdda satasobhitam

The villag e wa s seve n yojanas across, and inhabited by member s of all fou r varnas. Throughout th e village wer e memorial columns made of white marble that shon e like the sun. Texts 21- 22 sarvarttu sukhadam ramyarh sambhalam vihvalo'visat grhdd grhantaram drstvd prdsddddapi cdmvaram 142 SRIKALKIPURAN A

vanad vatdntararh tatra vrksad vrksdntararh vrajan

The wonderfu l qualit y o f thi s villag e wa s tha t n o on e experience d distress becaus e o f th e climat e durin g an y season . Suka' s hear t becam e filled wit h wonde r upo n seein g th e beauty o f thi s village. H e went fro m one house t o another, from on e palace t o another, up into the sky , ove r the numerou s gardens, flying fro m on e tree to another. Texts 23- 24 sukah sa visnuyasasah sadanarh mudito'brajat tarn gawd rucird Idpaih kathayitvd priyah kathdh

kalker dgamanarh prdha sirhhaldt padmayd saha

At last , Suka arrived at Visnuyasa's hous e with great delight. In a very sweet voice , h e informe d Visnuyas a o f Lor d Kalk i an d Padma' s arriva l from th e island o f Sirhhala. Text 25 tatantvaran visnuyasdh samdndrghya prajdjandn visdkha упра bhupdlarh kathaydmdsa harsitah

Visnuyasa the n hurriedl y wen t t o se e Kin g Visakhayup a i n a happy mood an d disclose d t o hi m th e news , whic h quickl y sprea d t o al l th e distinguished citizens . Text 26 5a raja karaydmdsa pura grdmddi manditam svarnakumbhaih sadambhobhih puritais candanoksitaih

King Visakhayupa ordere d his servants t o decorate the entire village with pitcher s fille d wit h wate r an d decorate d wit h design s draw n wit h sandalwood paste . VISVAKARMA RECONSTRUCT S SAMBHAL A 14 3

Text 27 kala guru sugandhadhayair dipa lajarh kurdksataih kusumai sukumdraisca rambhd puga phalanvitai

susubhe sambhala gramo vibudhdnam manoharah

Sambhala, whic h wa s pleasing t o the heart s o f eve n demigods , wa s thus smeared with aguru and other fragrant substances , illuminated with many excellent lamps , and decorate d wit h garland s o f fragran t flowers , fruit, twigs , rice paddy, and so on. Text 28 tarn kalkih pravisad bhima sendgana vilaksanah kamini nayanarwmda mandirdhgah krpanidhih

Finally, the merciful Lor d Kalki, who gives pleasure to the eye s of all young women, and wh o possesses a most enchantin g form , entere d th e village, surrounded b y His formidable army . Text 29 padmaya sahitah pitroh pddayoh pranato'patat sumatir muditd putrarh snusarh sakrarh sacimivd

dadrse wamaravatyarh purna kdmadithih sati

First, Lord Kalki and Padmavati offered obeisance s to Visnuyasa and his wife . Just a s Aditi become s jubilant upo n seein g her son , Indra , th e king of the demigods, along with his wife, Sad, the chaste Sumati became very satisfied t o see her son and daughter-in-law. Texts 30-31 smbhala grama nagan patdka dhvaja sdlim 144 SR I KALK I PURAN A

avarodha sujaghand prasada vipulastani

mayura cucukd harhsa sarhgha hdra manohard patta vasodyota dhwma vasand kokila svand

sahdsa gopura mukhi vdmanetrd yathdngana kalkirh patirh gunavati prdpya reje tamisvaram

It appeare d tha t th e villag e o f Sambhal a wa s also a jubilant woma n welcoming th e retur n o f he r husband , Lor d Kalki . Bein g decorate d s o beautifully, sh e appeare d ver y charming. The interio r o f the villag e wa s her thighs , the palace s wer e her breasts , the peacock s were her nipples , the swan s wer e he r necklac e o f pearls , th e fragran t smok e wa s he r garments, the sound s o f the cuckoo s were her words , and the gate s were her enchantin g smile . The villag e thu s appeare d lik e a ver y cleve r gir l casting a sidelong glance. Text 32 sa reme padmyd tatra varsa pugdna jdsrayah sambhale vihvaldcdra kattcih kalka vindsanah

The unbor n Lor d Kalki , wh o i s th e shelte r o f everyon e an d th e destroyer o f al l sins , appeared t o forge t Hi s missio n a s H e spen t man y years enjoying lif e with Padmavati . Texts 33 kaveh patni kdma kala susuve paramesthinau vrhat kirtti vrhadbdhu mahdbala pardkramau

After some time, Lord Kalki's brother, Kavi, begot two sons in the womb of his wife, Kamakala. Their name s were Brhatklrti and Brhatvahu . VISVAKARMA RECONSTRUCT S SAMBHAL A 14 5

Texts 34-35 prdjnasya sannatir bharya tasyarh putrau babhuvatuh yajnavijnau sarvaloka pujitau vijitendriyau

sumantrakastu malinyam janayamdsa sasanam vegavantanca sadhunarh dvdvetdvu pakdrakau

Prajna also begot two sons within the womb of his wife, Sannati. They were named Yajna and Vijna. These two boys were self-controlled, and thus respected by everyone. Sumantu also begot two sons, named Sasana and Vegavana, in the womb of his wife, Malini. These sons were the benefactors of human society. Text 36 catah kalkisca padmayarh jayo vijaya eva ca dvau putrau janayamasa lokakhydtau mahdbalau

Lord Kalki also begot two sons in the womb of Padmavati. Their names were Jaya and Vijaya, and both possessed incomparable prowess. Texts 37-39 etaih parwrto'mdtaih sarvarhsampat samanvitau vdjimedha vidhanartham udyatarh pitararh prabhuh samlksya kalkih provdca pitdmaham ivesvarah

disdrh pdldn vijitydharh dhananyd hrtya ityuta karayisydmyi asvamedharh ydmi digvijaydya bhoh 146 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Lord Kalki appeared t o flourish, being surrounded b y all these famil y members. Once, Lor d Kalki' s father, Visnuyas'a , who was on th e leve l of Lord Brahma , decide d t o perfor m a horse sacrifice . Understandin g th e intention o f His father, Lor d Kalki said: My dear father, I will go out and defeat al l othe r king s i n battl e an d thu s brin g yo u sufficien t wealt h s o that yo u can conduct the horse sacrifice properly . Text 40 iti pranamya tarn pritya kalkih para puranjayah senaganaih parivrtah prayayau klkatarh puram

Lord Kalki, who was certainly capabl e o f conquering al l other kings, offered Hi s obeisances to his father an d then set out with his army to first conquer Kikatapura . Text 41 buddhdlayarh suvipularh vedadharma vahiskrtam pitrdevarcana hlnarh paraloka vilopakam

Most of the inhabitants of this city were Buddhists, who never offere d oblations to their forefathers , no r worshipe d th e demigods. In fact , the y never even considered wha t kind o f life they would have after death . Text 42 dehdtma vdda bahularh kulajdti vivarjitam dhanaih stribhir bhaksya bhojyaih svapardbheda darsinam

They accepted their bodies as the self because they had no information of the eternal soul. They did not designate themselves or their families in terms of caste, and thus there wa s no conception o f high or low birth. As far a s earning wealth , marriage , or eatin g wer e concerned, the y ha d n o sense o f discrimination . VISVAKARMA RECONSTRUCT S SAMBHAL A 14 7

Texts 43-44 nandjanaih parivrtarh pdna bhojana tatparaih srutvd jino nijaganaih kalker dgamanarh krudhd

aksauhinibhyarh sahitah sarhbabhuva puradvahih The people of that city were interested only in eating, drinking, and making merry. When the ruler of that city, who was named Jina, heard that Lord Kalki had come to fight, He quickly gathered an army consisting of one aksauhini. Text 45 gajaratha turagaih samacitd bhu kanaka vibhusana bhusitair varangaih satasata rathibhir dhrtdstra sastrair dhvaja patdraji nivdritdta pairbabhau sd Very soon, the city became filled with numberless horses, chariots, elephants, chariot drivers decorated with golden ornaments, and infantry soldiers. All of the soldiers were fully equipped with weapons, and they carried their flag. The whole city thus seemed transformed into a beautiful battlefield. Thus ends the translation of the thirteenth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER FOURTEE N

Lord Kalki Conquers the Buddhists Who Opposed Him

Text 1 suta uvaca tato visnuh sarvajisnuh kalkih kalka vinasanah kalayamasa tarn senam kannimiva kesan

Suta Gosvam I said : Just a s a lion , th e kin g o f th e jungle , attack s a female elephant, Lord Kalki, the life and soul of all living entities, attacked the arm y o f Buddhists . Texts 2- 3 sendnganam tam ran sangaraksatim raktaka vastram vivrtoru madhyam paldyatim cam vikirna kesam vikujatim praha sa kalkinayakah

re bauddhah ma polayadhvam nwatadhvam ranangane yndhyadhvam paurusam sadhu darsayadhvam punarmama

Thereafter, a fierce battle took place between th e Buddhists and Lord Kalki Whe n th e Buddhists becam e disheartened and began fleein g fro m the battle , Lor d Kalki , actin g a s th e commander- in- chie f o f Hi s army , addressed th e opposin g warriors , wh o wer e injure d i n th e battle, whose garments and armor were scattered here and there, whose hair had become loosened, an d wh o wer e screamin g loudl y i n pain : О Buddhists , d o not run awa y fro m th e battlefield . Sta y her e an d figh t t o th e bes t o f you r ability s o that yo u will avoid th e shame of bein g considered coward s Texts 4- 5 jino hinabalam kopat kalker dkarnya tadvacah LORD KALK I CONQUER S TH E BUDDHIST S 14 9

pratiyoddhum vrsarudhah khadgacarma dharo yayau

папа prahara nopeto nandyudha visaradah kalkina yuyudhe dhiro devanam vismayavahah

Although jin a ha d bee n injured , h e becam e enrage d upo n hearin g Lord Kalki' s tauntin g words . Afte r pickin g u p hi s swor d an d shield , h e rushed a t Lor d Kalki , wh o wa s sittin g o n Hi s horse . I n th e due l tha t ensued, bot h fough t wit h grea t enthusias m s o tha t eve n th e demigods , who wer e watchin g fro m th e heavens, becam e surprise d t o witness Jina' s skill in fighting .

Text 6 sulena turagam viddhvd kalkim vanena mohayan kodikrtya dratam bhumer nasakat tolanadrtah

The greatl y powerfu l Jin a pierce d Kalki' s hors e wit h hi s triden t an d then mad e th e Lor d fall unconsciou s b y hi s onslaugh t o f arrows . A t this , the wicke d Jin a attempte d t o capture Lor d Kalki , bu t wa s unabl e t o pic k Him up.

Text 7 )ino visvambhamm jfiawa kodha kulita hcanah ciccheddsya tanutranam kalkeh sastranca dasavat

Lord Kalk i ha d becom e s o heavy tha t Jina coul d no t even mov e Him and thi s fuele d hi s rage . Bein g unabl e t o tak e Lor d Kalk i prisoner , Jm a finally too k His crown an d weapon s an d fled.

Text 8 visdkha yupo'pi tathd mhatya gadaya )mavn murcchitam kalhmdddya hlayd rathamaruhat 150 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Meanwhile, Kin g Visakhayupa , wh o ha d accompanie d Lor d Kalki , became furiou s upo n seein g thi s an d s o he wen t an d struc k Jin a wit h his club. After accomplishin g this feat, the king carefully picke d up Lord Kalki and placed Him on his chariot. Text 9 labdhasarhjnas tatha kalkih sevakotsaha ddyakah samutpatya rathdt tasya nrpasya jinamd yayau

Soon Lor d Kalk i regaine d consciousnes s an d bega n t o rall y Hi s soldiers. The Lor d then jumped fro m Visakhayupa' s chariot and charged at Jina. Texts 10-11 sulavyathdrh vihdydjau mahasattvastu rangamah ringanair bhramanaih pdda viksepahana nairmuhuh

danddghdtaih sataksepair bauddha send gandntare nijadhana ripun kopdt sataso'tha sahasrasah

Although Lord Kalki's wonderful horse had been injured by Jina's trident, he soon regained his composure and began roaming over the battlefield, jumping fiercely while angrily attacking hundreds and thousands of Buddhist soldiers. In this way, Lord Kalki's horse killed many sinful men. Text 12 nisvdsa vdtai ruddlya kecid dvipdntare'patan hastyasva ratha sambhddhdh patitd ranamurddhani

Indeed, the heavy breathing of Lord Kalki's horse caused many opposing soldiers to fly into the sky and then fall down at distant places. LORD KALK I CONQUER S TH E BUDDHIST S 15 1

Some o f the m fell upo n the horses an d chariots a s they descended onto the battlefield . Text 13 gargya jaghnuh sastisatarh bhargyah koti satdyutam visalastu sahasrdndm pahcavimsarh rane tvaran

Within a shor t perio d o f time , Gargya an d hi s associate s kille d si x thousand Buddhis t warriors . Bhargy a kille d te n millio n enem y soldier s with th e help of his army, and Visala killed twenty- fiv e thousand . Text 14 ayute dve jadhandjau putrdbhydrh sahitah kavih dasalalarh tathd prajnah pancalaksarh sumantrakah

Kavi and his two sons fought valiantly, killing twent y thousand enemy soldiers. One million soldiers wer e killed a t the hands o f Prajna , and five hundred thousan d were eliminated by Sumanta. Text 15 jinarh praha hasan kalkis tisthdgre mama durmate daivarh mam viddhi sarvatra subhdsubha phalapradam

Thereafter, Lor d Kalki addressed Jina: О sinful one , do not run away ! Come before M e and fight! Kno w M e to be the personification o f destiny, which award s everyon e th e results o f their piou s and sinful acts . Text 16 madvdna jdla bhinndngo nihsango ydsyasi ksayam na ydvat pasyatdvat warn bandhundrh lalitarh mukham

Very soo n you r bod y wil l b e pierce d b y M y arrows s o tha t yo u wil l be forced t o leave thi s world forever , withou t an y companion . Thus, you 152 SR I KALK I PURAN A

have ver y little tim e left t o show you r fac e t o your relative s Texts 17- 1 8 kalker ш ntam sruwa jinah praha hasan bah dawam wadrsyam sastre te badho'yam urankrtah

pratyaksa vadino bauddhd vayam yuyam vrthasramah yadi va dawa rupastvam tathdpyagre sthta vayam

yadi bhettasi vanaughais tada bauddhaih kimatra te

After hearin g th e speec h o f Lor d Kalki , Jm a laughe d sarcasticall y and replie d Fat e canno t b e seen . I believe i n direc t perceptio n because I follow th e philosoph y o f Buddhism . We d o not believe anythin g unles s we can perceive i t W e believe tha t destin y can be changed because this is the verdic t o f ou r scriptures. I f Yo u ar e actually th e Suprem e Personality of Godhea d a s Yo u claim , the n kil l u s Wha t ca n b e gaine d b y merel y uttering boasting words ? We Buddhist s will never accep t Yo u

Text 1 9 sopdlambham waya khydtam tvayaye vdstu sthiro bhava iti krodhad vdnajaleh kalkim ghoraih samavrnot

Whatever Yo u hav e claime d t o b e m y destin y wil l actuall y b e You r own Jus t remain before m e and se e After sayin g this, Jma covered th e entire body o f Lor d Kalki with hi s sharp arrows.

Text 20 sa tu vanamayam varsam ksayam runyer'ka vaddhimam

As fo g i s dissipate d b y th e risin g o f th e sun , Jina's showe r o f arrow s vanished b y th e influence o f Lor d Kalki's potency LORD KALK I CONQUER S TH E BUDDHIST S 15 3

Texts 21-22 brahmam vayavyam agneyam parjanyam cdnyadayudham kalker darsanamdtrena nisphaldnya bhavan ksanat

yathosare vijamuptam ddnama srotnye yatha yathd visnau satam dvesdt bhaktiryena krtdpyaho Simply by Lord Kalki's presence, all of the enemy's weapons, including the brahmastra, agneyastra, vayavyastra, and parjanyastra, were rendered ineffective, just like seeds sown in the desert, donations given to unworthy persons, or devotional service to Lord Han executed out of envy. Text 23 kalhstu tarn vrsdrudham avaplutya kace'grahit tatastau petatur bhumau tamracudaviva krudhd In an instant, Lord Kalki jumped into the air and caught hold of Jina's hair as he sat upon his bull carrier. Both Lord Kalki and Jina fell to the ground, like two tamracuda birds, and began to wrestle. Text 24 patitvd sa kalki kacam jagraha tatkaram kare Jina then grabbed Lord Kalki by the hair with one hand warded off His blows with the other. Text 25 tatah samutthitau vyagrau yatha camera kesavau dhrtahastau dhrtakacau rksavwa mahdbalau

yuyudhdte mahavirau jinakalki rardyudhau 154 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Thereafter, appearin g just like Canura and Lor d Krsna, the two stoo d up an d continue d wrestling , grabbin g eac h other' s hai r an d arms . Th e two great heroes had no weapons i n their hands as they fough t eac h other like two powerfu l bears .

Text 26 tatah kalkir mahayodhi paddghdtena tatkatim vibhdjya pdtaya mdsa talam mattagajo yathd

As a maddene d elephan t break s a pal m tree , the mos t exper t o f al l fighters, Lor d Kalki , broke Jina's spin e wit h a powerfu l kick , s o that th e king o f th e Buddhist s fel l dea d onto the ground.

Text 27 jinam nipautam drstva bauddhd haheti cukrusuh kalkeh sendgana viprd jahrsur nihatarayah

When th e Buddhis t soldier s sa w thei r leade r lyin g dea d upo n th e ground, the y bega n t o wai l i n agony . О brahmanas, the killin g o f Jin a immersed th e soldiers o f Lor d Kalk i int o an ocean o f grea t happiness .

Text 28 jine nipaate bhrata tasya suddhodano bah pddacdn gadapdmh kalkim hantum drutam yayau

After witnessin g th e deat h o f hi s brother , th e greatl y powerfu l Suddhodana picke d u p a clu b an d charge d a t Lor d Kalki , ben t upo n destroying Him .

Text 29 havistu tarn vdnavarsaih parwdrya samantatah jagarja paraviragh.no gajamdvrtya simhavat LORD KALK I CONQUER S TH E BUDDHIST S 15 5

In response , Lor d Kalki , wh o ver y expertl y kille d al l th e heroi c warriors tha t oppose d Hi m a s the y wer e seate d o n th e back s o f thei r elephants, release d a n incessan t showe r o f arrow s a t Suddhodan a whil e roaring lik e a lion . Text 30 gaddhastam tamalokya pattim sa dharmavit kavih paddtigo gadapdnis tasthau suddhodandgratah

When th e piou s hero, Kavi , saw Suddhodana comin g with a club i n his hand, he got down fro m hi s elephant an d obstructed hi s path whil e wielding his own club. Texts 31-32 sa tu suddhodanastena yuyudhe bhima vikramah gajah prau gajeneka dantdbhydm sagadd vubhau

yuyudhate mahdvnau gaddyuddha visdradau krta pratikrtau mattau nadantau bhavravdn ravan A fierce battle then ensued between Kavi and Suddhodana. As an elephant fights with another inimical elephant with its tusks, the great hero, Kavi, who was very expert in fighting with the club, confronted Suddhodana. Because they were intoxicated by fighting, they roared loudly while challenging one another with harsh words. Both tried their best to defend themselves from their opponent's blows. Text 33 kavistu gadayd gurvya suddhodana gaddm nadan karada pdsyasu taya svayd vaksasya tadayat 156 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Finally, whil e roarin g lik e a lion, Kav i struc k Suddhodan a wit h hi s club s o forcefull y tha t Suddhodana' s clu b fel l fro m hi s hands . Takin g advantage o f thi s opportunity , Kav i landed a very powerfu l blo w t o th e chest o f his enemy. Text 34 gadaghatena nihato virah suddhodano bhuvi patitvd sahasottthaya tarn janghe gadayd punah

Although th e powerfu l Suddhodan a fel l t o th e ground , h e quickl y regained hi s composur e an d stoo d u p afte r pickin g u p hi s club . B y maneuvering ver y quickly , h e wa s able t o smas h hi s clu b upo n Kavi' s head. Text 35 samtdditena tenapi sirasd stambhitah kavih na papdta sthtasra sthdnuvad vihyalendnyah

That blo w wa s s o forcefu l tha t althoug h Kav i di d no t fal l t o th e ground, he was dazed and thus stood motionless. Text 36 suddhodanas tamalokya sahusdram rathdyunaih prdvrtam tarasd mayd devimdne tumdyayau

Still, Suddhodana understoo d tha t Kav i was not an ordinary warrio r but wa s immensel y powerfu l an d surrounde d b y thousands o f chariots . Therefore, he decided to leave the battlefield an d bring Maya-devl. Text 37 yasyd darsana mdtrerm devasura narddayah nihsdrdh pratimdkard bhavanti bhuvandsraydh LORD KALK I CONQUER S TH E BUDDHIST S 15 7

His reason for summoning MayadevI was that as soon as any demigod, demon, or human bein g within th e three world s would see her, he would immediately becom e stunned, like a statue. Text 38 bauddhd sauddhodanadyagre krtva tamagratah punah yoddhum samdgata mleccha кой laksa satairvrtah

After regrouping , Suddhodan a and his million s o f mleccha soldiers, entered the battlefield, keepin g Maya- devI in front Text 39 svmha dhvaptthita ratham pheru kaka ganavrtdm sarvastra sastra janamm sadvarga pansevitam

Maya- devI sat on a chariot whose flag wa s marked with the symbol o f a lion, and she manifested variou s kinds o f weapons. Crows an d vultures surrounded her, screaming with shrill voices. The six enemies, headed by lust, engaged i n her personal service . Texts 40- 41 ndndrupdm balavatim triguna vyakti laksitdm mdydm ninksya puratah kalkisena samapatat

nihsarah pratirnakarah samastah sastrapdnayah

Being confronte d b y th e incredibl y powerfu l Maya- devI , wh o ca n assume any form at will, and who is constituted of three modes of material nature, the arm y o f Lor d Kalki gradually weakened . Indeed , all th e great warriors i n Lor d Kalki' s army , wh o wer e well- equippe d wit h celestia l weapons, los t thei r prowes s s o tha t the y simpl y stoo d motionless , lik e statues. 158 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 42 kalkistand lokya nijan bhrdtrjnati suhrjjandn may ay a jay ay a jirndn vibhurasit tadagratah

Lord Kalk i sa w that Hi s brother an d th e other warrior s had becom e afflicted b y Hi s inferio r energy , maya, an d s o H e quickl y approache d her. Text 43 tdmdlokya vardrohdrh sri ruparh haririsvarah sa priyeva tamalokya pravistd tasya vigrahe

Suddenly, muc h t o everyone' s astonishment , beautifu l Maya-devI, who is an expansion of Laksmi, merged into the body of Lord Kalki, like a beloved consort. Text 44 tdmandlokya te bauddhd mdtararh katidhd varah ruruduh samghaso dindh hinasva balapaurusah

vismayavista manasah kva gateyam athdbruvana

Because of Maya-devi's sudden disappearance, the hearts of the Buddhist leaders became filled with anxiety. They lost all their strength and began to cry like lost children. They cried out: Alas! Where did our mother go? Text 45 kalikah samdlokanena samutthdpya nijan janan nisata masimadaya mlecchan hanturh mano dadhe LORD KALK I CONQUER S TH E BUDDHIST S 15 9

Meanwhile, simpl y b y Lor d Kalki' s compassionat e glance , al l o f Hi s warriors regaine d thei r composur e s o tha t the y easil y slaughtere d th e mlecchas with thei r sharp swords . Texts 46- 47 sannaddharh turagdrudha drdhahasta dhrtatsarum dhanurnisangam anisarh vanajala prakasitam

dhrtahasta tanutrdna godhdrhguU virdjitam

Lord Kalk i mounte d Hi s horse afte r puttin g o n armor . H e equippe d Himself wit h a sharp sword, bow, and a quiver ful l o f arrows. I n this scene, Lord Kalki appeare d ver y beautiful .

Text 48 megho paryupta tdrdbharh darhsana svarnavindukam kirita коп vinyasta manirdji virdjitam

Golden dot s o n th e Lord' s dar k forehea d appeare d lik e twinklin g stars i n th e cloud y sky . Hi s diamon d crown enhance d Hi s beaut y eve n further.

Text 49 kdmira nayandnanda sandoha rasamandiram vipaksa paksa viksepa ksipta ruksa kataksakam

Desiring t o annihilat e th e enem y warriors , Lor d Kalki , whos e glance increase s th e pleasur e o f al l youn g girls , and wh o i s th e abod e o f transcendental mellows , glare d a t them in a very angr y mood .

Text 50 nijabhaktajanolldsa sarhvdsa carandmbujam SRI KALK I PURAN A

ninksya kalkim te bauddhas tatra surdharma nindakah

The hearts o f the devotees became joyfu l whil e gazing at the Lord's lotus-like face in this angry feature. However, the Buddhists, who always blaspheme religious principles, became extremely frightened while looking at Lord Kalki, who is the reservoir of all pleasure, and especially the giver of pleasure to the eyes of women. Text 51 jahrsuh surasanghd khe yagahuti hutdsanah The hearts of the demigods became jubilant when they understood that they would once again receive their shares of sacrificial offerings. Text 52 subala milana harsah satrumasaika harsah samara vara vilasah sadhu satkara kasah

svajana dunta hartta jivajdtasya bhartta racayatu kusalam vah kama puravatdrah Lord Kalki, who incarnates for the pleasure of His devotees, removes the distress of the pious, is the maintainer of all living entities, and appears in this world to fulfill the desires of all saintly persons, was determined to eliminate His enemies by utilizing the prowess of His vast army. Thus ends the translation of the fourteenth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana CHAPTER FIFTEE N

Lord Kalki Is Attacked By The Mleccha Women Instructions by the Weapons Personified

Text 1 sum uvaca tatah kalkir mlecchaganan karavdlena kahtdn vanaih samtaditdnanyan anayad yamasddanam

Suta GosvamI said: Some of the mlecchas were killed when they were pierced b y Lord Kalki' s arrows, and som e o f them wen t t o the abod e o f Yamaraja afte r bein g cut to pieces by His sword. Text 2 visdkkayitpo'pi tatha kaviprajfia sumantrakah gdrgya hhargya visalddyd mlecchan jaghnur asesatah

Innumerable othe r mleccha warrior s wer e kille d b y th e Lord' s associates, such as VisakhayOpa, Kavi, Prajna, Sumantu, Gargya, Bhargya and Visala. Text3 kapota romd kakdksah kaka krsna dayo'pare bauddhah sauddhadand yatd yuyudhuh kalki sairukaih

Many Buddhists , heade d b y Kapotaroma , Kakaksa , Kakakrsna , an d Suddhodana joined the battle against Lor d Kalki's army Text 4 tesam yuddham abhud ghoram bhayadam sarvadehinam 162 SR I KALK I PURAN A

bhutesananda janakam rudhra runa kardamam Everyone wh o witnesse d tha t grea t battl e becam e astonishe d an d frightened, althoug h th e Lor d o f the livin g entities fel t blissful . Indeed , the entire battlefield becam e mired with blood. Text 5 gajasva rathasamghdndm patatam rudhira sravaih sravanti kesasawdld vdjigraha sugahika

So much blood poured from the bodies of the slain elephants, horses, and chario t driver s that a river o f bloo d wa s created. I n that river , th e grass appeared lik e foam and the crocodiles in the form o f horses created a terrifying sight . Texts 6-7 dhanustarangd duspdrd gajarodh pravdhni sirah kurmd rathatanh pdnimina srgdsagd

pravrttd tatra bahudha harsayanti manasvindm dundubheya ravd pheru sakunananda ddytni The arrows floating on the river of blood appeared like waves, the elephants seemed to form the two banks of that great river, the severed heads appeared like tortoises, the broken chariots looked like boats, the severed hands appeared to be fish, and the beating of the drums seemed to be the sound of the rushing currents. The sounds of the delighted crows and vultures could be heard on the banks of that river of blood. This scene, although apparently ghastly, made the devotees jubilant. Text 8 gajairgajd narairasvdh kharairusta rathai rathah LORD KALK I I S ATTACKE D B Y MLECCH A WOME N 16 3

mpeturvana bhinndngas chinna bahvamghn kandhardh

Countless warrior s wh o fough t fro m ato p thei r horses , elephants , camels, an d chariot s fel l dow n int o tha t rive r wit h thei r hands , legs , and head s either pierce d b y arrows o r severe d fro m thei r bodie s b y the powerful enem y warriors. Text 9 bhasmand gunthita mukhd raktavastra nivantdh vikirnakesah panto ydnti samnydsino yathd

Some o f th e warrior s ha d thei r garment s staine d wit h blood , som e had thei r face s covere d wit h ashes , and som e ha d dishevele d hair . Ou t of shame, the survivors fled the battlefield lik e mendicants running fro m material entanglement . Text 10 vyagrdh kepi palayante ydcantyanye jalam punah kcdkisena sugaksunnd mleccha no sarma kbhxre

Some o f the warrior s retreate d an d som e fel t thirst y an d s o begged for water. In this way, the mleccha soldiers scattered afte r bein g attacked by Lord Kalki's army. Texts 11-12 tesdm stnyo ratharudhd gajarudha vihangamaih samarudhd hayarndha kharostr vrsavahanah

yoddhu samayayus tyaktvd patyd patya sukhasraydn rupavatyo yuvatyo'ti valavatyah patwratdh 164 SR I KALK I PURAN A

The wives of the mleccha warriors then arrived on chariots, elephants, horses, camels, birds, asses, and bulls, to help their husbands fight. These women were young and beautiful, and strong, and they were not concerned about their children at home Text 13 nandbharana bhusadhyah sannaddha visadaprabhdh khadga sakti dhanur vdna valaydkta karambujah

These women were decorated wit h golden ornaments and the y wore clothing that wa s suited fo r fighting . They cam e t o the battlefield wit h swords, tridents , an d bow s an d arrow s i n thei r hands . The y ha d stee l bangles on their wrists. Text 14 svamnyo'pyati kaminyo pumscalyasa pativrata yuyuryoddhum kalkisamyaih patinam nidhanaturdh

Some o f thes e wome n wer e promiscuous , som e wer e chaste , an d some wer e simpl y prostitutes. Being overwhelmed b y the death o f thei r husbands or fathers , the y marche d ont o th e battlefiel d determine d t o fight wit h Lord Kalki's army. Text 15 mrdbhasma kasthaatrandm prabhutamndya sasandt sdksat patinam nidhanam hm yuvatyo'pi sehire

It i s said tha t peopl e tr y t o protec t eve n insignifican t possessions , such a s things made o f cla y or wood , and s o how i s it possibl e that the y would quietly tolerate the death o f their beloved husbands 7 Text 16 tah stnyah svapatin vana bhinnat vyakuh yendnyan LORD KALK I I S ATTACKE D B Y MLECCH A WOME N 16 5

krtva pascdd yuyudhre kalkismnyair dhrtd yudhdh

The mleccha women kep t thei r husbands , wh o wer e bewildere d b y the incessant attac k o f arrows, behind the m and advanced t o fight wit h weapons in their hands. Text 17 tah stnrudviksya te sarve vismaya smita mdnasdh kalkim dgatya te yodhdh kathaydmasur ddardt

When the soldiers of Lord Kalki saw these women engaged in fighting, they becam e astonishe d an d quickl y approached th e Lor d to tell him o f what was taking place. Text 18 stnndmeva yuyutswndm kathdh srutvd mahdmatih kalkih samuditah prdydt svasainycuh sdnugo rathaih

When th e greatl y heroic Lor d Kalk i heard abou t ho w Hi s arm y was being attacked by a band of furious women, He was surprised. He mounted His chariot and went to the battlefield, accompanied b y His brothers and their associates. Text 19 tdh samalokya padmesah sarva sastrdsra dhdnnih ndna vdhana samrudhdh krtavyuhd uvdca sah

Lord Kalki , th e husban d o f PadmavatI , cam e befor e th e mleccha women, who were well-equipped with all kinds of weapons and arranged in a military phalanx while seated upon their carriers, and spoke as follows. 166 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 20 kalkiruvdca re striyah srnutasmakarh vacanarh pathyam uttamam striyd yuddhena kirh purhsdrh vyavahdro'tra vidyate

Lord Kalk i said: My dear beautifu l ladies , please liste n to My words, which are meant fo r your benefit. I t is not proper etiquett e fo r a woman to fight wit h a man. Text 21 mukhesu candra vimvesu rdjitdlaka panktisu praharisyanti ke tatra nayandnanda ddyisu

Your moon-like faces are decorated with ornamental dots. By seeing your beautiful faces, everyone becomes happy. How can anyone discharge a weapon at such faces, or smash them with his fist? Text 22 vibhrdnta tdra bhramararh navakoka nadaprabham dirghdpange ksanarh yatra tatra kah praharisyati

On your moon-like faces, there are lotus-like eyes around which bee- like stars are slowly moving. How could a man hit such a charming face? Text 23 vaksojaa sambhu sattdra hdravydla vibhusitau kandarpa darpa dalanau tatra kah praharisyati

Your siva-linga shaped breasts are beautifully adorned with snake-like necklaces. Their beauty certainly defeats the pride of Cupid. Who would like to smash these lovely breasts? LORD KALK I I S ATTACKE D B Y MLECCH A WOME N 16 7

Text 24 lola lila lakavrdta cakordkanta candrakam mukhacandrarh cihnahnarh kastarh hantum ihdrhati

Your moon-like faces have been attacked by cakora birds in the form of your disheveled hair. Who would be capable of injuring such a spotless moon-like faces? Text 25 stanabhdra bhardkdnta nitdnta ksina madhyamam tanuloma latd ban&harh kah pumdn praharisyati Who could be shameless enough to hit your thin and charming waists, which are bent due to the burden of your heavy breasts, and which are decorated with fine lines of hair? Text 26 nitrdnandena netrena samavrtam aninditam jaghanarh sughanarh ramyarh vdnaih kah praharisyati Who would be able to shoot arrows into your attractive thighs, which are very pleasing to the eyes of all men, which are very attractive, and which are broad and without flaw? Text 27 iti kalkervacah srutvd prahasya prdhurddrtdh asmdkarh warn patln harhsi tena nastd vayarh vibho

hantum gatdnomastrdni kardnyevd gatdnyuta SRI KALK I PURAN A

After bein g flattered b y Lord Kalk i in thi s way , the mleccha women said: My dear sir, because our husbands have been killed by You, we have also been killed by You. After sayin g this , th e wome n prepare d t o attac k Lor d Kalki , bu t they soon foun d tha t al l o f their weapon s remaine d unmovabl e i n thei r hands. Text 28 khadga sakti dhanurvana sula tomara yastayah tdh prdhuh purato murttdh kdrttasvara vibhusandh

The nex t moment , al l o f th e swords , tridents, bows , arrows , clubs , rods, and spear s appeare d befor e th e wome n i n thei r personifie d form s and spoke as follows. Text 29 sastrdnyucuh yamasddya vayarh naryo hirhsaydmah svatejasa tamutmdnarh sarvamayarh jdnita krtaniscaydh

The personified weapon s said: My dear ladies, you should understand that this person is Lord Kalki, the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It i s from Hi m alone, the Supreme Soul, that w e receive our power to kill living entities. He is one without a second and the supreme controller o f all existence. Have full faith i n our words. Text 30 tamisam demand ndryas cardmo yadanujnayd yatkrtd ndma ritpadi bhedena viditd vayam

We mov e abou t onl y b y Hi s order , an d i t i s b y Hi s merc y tha t w e have received our names and forms. We play a part in world events only because of Him. LORD KALK I I S ATTACKE D B Y MLECCH A WOME N 16 9

Text 31 rupagandha rasasparsa sabdadyd bhutapancakdh caranti yadadhisthanat so'yam kalkih pardtmakah

Being empowered b y the Lord, the five gross material elements, which are th e basis o f th e five object s o f th e senses, perfor m thei r duties. H e is the Supersoul, residin g withi n th e hearts o f al l livin g entities an d withi n every ato m as well.

Text 32 kalasvabhdva sarhskdra ndmddyd prakrtih para yasyecchaya srjatyandarh mahd hankdra kadikdn

According to His supreme will, the mahat- tattva, o r aggregate materia l ingredients, act s a s th e origina l caus e o f th e cosmi c manifestation , including th e time factor .

Text 33 yanmdyayd jagadydtrd sargasthityanta sarhjnitd ya evddyah sa evdnte tasydyah so'yam isvaram

It i s th e Lord' s illusor y energy , maya, whic h manifest s thi s materia l world an d bewilder s al l th e conditioned souls. Th e Suprem e Lor d i s th e ultimate cause o f th e creation an d annihilation o f everything. Anythin g considered auspiciou s exist s in this world onl y because o f Him .

Text 34 asau раите bhdrydham asya putrdpta vdndhavdh svapnopa mdstu tanmsthd vividhdscaindra jdlavat

The bodily conceptio n of life , whic h causes people to think, "He is my husband, she is m y wife, he is m y son, he is m y friend, o r he is m y relative, " 3RI JVALK I fURAN A is illusory and not at all factual, lik e a dream. This bodily conception o f life i s also made possible by Him alone Text 35 sneha moha nibaddhanam yatdydta drsam matam na kalki sevinam raga dvesa vidvesa pai mam

Those wh o ar e beyon d the influence o f material attachmen t an d affection conside r birt h an d deat h to be like temporar y interruption s of a n eternal journey . The devotee s of Lord Kalk i are abov e th e dualit y of attachment an d hatre d an d s o they kno w ver y wel l that whateve r is experienced in this world is not ultimate reality . Text 36 kutah kdlah kuto mrtyuh ka yamah kvasti devata sa eva kalkir bhagavan mayayd bahuhkrtah

How did the time factor come into existence? Under whose direction is death taking its toll? Who are the demigods? It is Lord Kalki alone who has assumed different form s with the help of His various energies. Text 37 na sastrdni vayam na nary ah sampraharya na ca kvaat sastra prahartr bhedo'yam avivekah paratmanah

My dea r ladies , w e are not simply weapons , no r do we have the power to kill anyone independently. " I am a weapon, I am a killer." Such conceptions ar e created b y the illusory energ y o f the Suprem e Lord , maya. Text 38 kalki dasasyapi vayam hantum ndrhah kathodbhutam hanisyamo daityapateh prahladasya yathd hanm LORD KALK I I S ATTACKE D B Y MLECCH A WOME N 17 1

When Lor d Ha n accepte d th e for m o f Lor d Nrsimhadeva , b y th e request o f Prahlada , wh o wa s bor n i n th e famil y o f Daityas , w e wer e unable to strike Him. Now also we will not be able to injure Lor d Kalki. Text 39 ityastranam vacah srutva stnyo vismitamanasdh sneha moha vimrmuktas tarn kalkim saranam yuyuh After hearing these statements of the personified weapons , the ladies became thoughtful . Indeed , the y ha d a chang e o f heart , givin g u p al l attachment an d affectio n fo r thei r husbands , b y taking shelte r o f Lor d Kalki. Text 40 tdh samdlokya padmesah pranata jfumanisthaya provaca prahasan bhakti yogam kdmasa ndsanam

Padmavati's husband , Lor d Kalki , becam e please d b y th e sincer e surrender o f th e wive s o f th e Buddhis t soldiers . Thereafter , th e Lor d spoke to them abou t devotiona l service , which relieve s one o f all sinfu l reactions. Text 41 larmayogarxca atmanistham jnanayogam bhidasrayam naiskarmya laksanam tasam kathaydmasa madhavah

Lord Kalk i describe d t o the m th e scienc e o f th e self , an d ho w t o execute karma-yoga. He als o explained ho w on e coul d actuall y becom e the master o f his own destiny. Text 42 tdh stnyah kalkigadita jnanena vijitendnyah bhaktyd paramapustad yogindm durlabham padam 172 SR I KALK I PURAN A

These wome n learne d ho w t o contro l thei r sense s b y puttin g int o practice th e transcendenta l knowledg e receive d fro m Lor d Kalk i an d thus attain th e suprem e destination tha t i s achieved b y perfect yogis in devotion. Text 43 dattva moham mleccha bauddha stnyandm krtva yuddham bhmravam bhimakarmd hatvd bauddhdn mleccha saghdmsca kalkis tesam jyotth sthdnamdpurya reje

In thi s way , Lor d Kalki , th e performe r o f ver y wonderfu l pastimes , defeated th e Buddhists and mlecchas after a fierce battle. By His causeless mercy, the slain mlecchas and Buddhist s returne d t o the effulgen t abod e of the Supreme Lord , and their wive s also attained liberation . Texts 44-45 ye smvanti bauddha nidhanam mlecchaksayam sddarat lokdh sokaharam soda subha karam bhakipradam madhave

tesdmeva punarna janma maramm sarvdrtha samparakaram mdya moha vinasanam pratidinam samsdra tapacchidam

One who faithfully hears or recites this narration of how Lord Kalki defeated the Buddhists and mlecchas will be freed from all kinds of lamentation. He will achieve a life of auspiciousness and manifest devotional service unto Lord Han He will no longer have to suffer the pangs of repeated birth and death. Simply by hearing this narration, one is awarded wealth, freedom from delusion, and relief from the miseries of material existence Thus ends the translation of the fifteenth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana CHAPTER SIXTEE N

The Killing of the Raksasi, Kuthodari

Text 1 suta uvaca tato bauddhan mlecchaganan vijitya saha saimkaih dhandnyd daya ratndm kikatdt punara brajat

Suta Gosvam I said . Afte r killin g th e Buddhist s an d mlecchas of Kikatapura, Lor d Kalk i too k thei r wealt h an d returne d t o Hi s capital , along with His vast army Text 2 kalkih parama tejasvi dharmanam panraksakah cakranrtham samagatya sndnam vidhwad acarat

Lord Kalki, the unhmitedly powerful protector o f religious principles, next wen t t o Cakratlrth a an d too k a ritualisti c bath , accordin g t o prescribed procedure . Text3 bhratrbhir lokapdldbhair bahubhih svajanair vrtah samaydtdn munimstatra dadrse dinamdnasan

One day , as the Lor d wa s sitting i n Hi s assembly, surrounded b y the lokapalas, His relatives, and other associates, He saw that some miserable- looking sages were approaching Texts 4-6 samudbhya gawmstatra panpahi jagatpate ityukta vanto bahudha ye tdnaha harih parah

bdlakhilyadikdnalpa kayan cira jatddharan vinayd vanatah kalkis tdnaha krpanan bhaydt

kasmad yuyarh samdydtdh kena w bhisitd vata tamaharh nihan isydmi yadivd sydt purandarah

These sage s had com e out o f fea r an d they pleaded: О maste r o f th e universe, please protec t us. These sage s wer e th e Balakhilyas . The y wer e ver y shor t i n stature , they were crowned wit h matted hair, and they wor e torn cloth. Lord Hari inquired: Where ar e yo u comin g from ? Wh o ar e yo u afraid of ? I will kill him, even i f h e is the lord o f the demigods. Text 7 itydsrutya kalkivdkyarh tenolldsita mdnasah jagaduh pundariksarh nikumbha duhituh kathdh

When th e sage s hear d th e Lor d giv e the m thi s assurance , thei r happiness kne w n o bounds. Thereafter, th e sage s narrate d th e stor y o f Nikumbha's daughter. TextS munaya ucuh srnu visnuyasahputra kumbhakarnat majdtmajd kuthodarid vikhydtd gagandrddha samutthitd

The sages said: M y dear Lord , please hear our prayer. Kumbhakarna's son, Nikumbha, has a daughter name d Kuthodarl. She i s so tall tha t sh e reaches half wa y t o the sky . Text 9 kalakanjasya mahisi vikanja janani ca sd himdlaye sirah krtva pddau ca nisadhdcale

sete stanarh pdyayanti vikanja prasthita stara

Her husband' s nam e i s Kalakanja . Thi s demonia c couple ha s a so n named Vikanja. Just now, Kuthodari is lying down, breast- feeding he r son , Vikanja. He r head rests o n the Himalaya mountains and her legs reach to the Nisadha mountain. Text 1 0 tasyd nisvdsa vdtena vivasd vayamagatdh daivenaiva samdmtah samprdptds tatpaddspadam

munayo raksaniyaste raksahsu ca vipatsu ca

We hav e bee n pushe d her e b y th e forc e o f he r stron g breat h an d s o we consider it to be the arrangement o f providence that we have met You . Now, kindly sav e u s from th e wrath o f this Raksasl . Text 11 hi tesdm vacah srutu d kalkih para purafijayah sendganaih parivrto jagdma himavadvirim

After hearin g this fro m th e sages, Lord Kalki immediatel y lef t fo r th e Himalayas, accompanied by His army. Texts 12Л З upatyakdm samdsddya nisdmikdrh nindya sah prdtar jigamisuh sainyair dadrse ksira nimnagdm I/O SR I KALK I PURAN A

samkhendu dhavalakaram phenildm vrhatim drutam calanam viksya te sarve stambhita vismayanvitdh

The Lor d passe d th e firs t nigh t i n a valley, and a s He wa s about t o proceed the next morning, He spotted a river of milk. The river was broad and white, like a conch shell, or moon rays, and i t flowed ver y swiftly, s o that everyone became astonished to see it. Texts 14-16 senagana gajasvadi rathayaudhmh samdvrtah kalkistu bhagavamstatra jnatartho'pi murusvaran

papraccha ka nadi ceyam katham dugdha vahdbhavat te kalkestu vacah srutva munayah prahur adarat

srnu kalke payasvatydh prabhavam himavadvirau samayatd kuthodaryah stana prasra vanddiha Even though Lord Kalki knew very well about that river, He nevertheless questioned the sages, who were accompanying Him: What is the name of this river? Why is it filled with milk, and not water/ The sages replied. My dear Lord, we will disclose to You the truth of this river. This river has been created from the milk that flows from one of Kuthodarl's breasts. Text 17 ghatika saptakaih canya payo yasyati vegitam hinasara tatakdra bhavisyati mahdmate After seven hours, another similar river will be created. After some time, this river of milk will freeze to become a sheet of white ice. THE KILLIN G O F TH E RAKSASI , KUTHODAR I 17 7

Text 1 8 iti srutvd munmantu vacanam saimkaih saha aho kimasya rdksasyah standdeka tviyam nadi

Upon hearin g thi s fro m th e sages , Lor d Kalk i an d Hi s soldier s exclaimed: Alas! How wonderful thi s is 1 A rive r ha s been create d fro m the breast milk of a Raksasi! Text 19 ekam stanam. payayati vikanjam putram adardt na jane'sydh sanrasya pramanam kati va bhavet

This Raksas i affectionatel y feed s th e mil k fro m on e o f he r breast s to her son , Vikanja. Th e siz e o f that Raksasl' s bod y i s beyond anyone' s imagination. Text 20 balam vasya nisdcarya ityucur vismayanvitdh kalkih pardtmd sannahya senabhih sahasd yayau

Alas! Who can estimate the strength o f that Raksasi ? As they wer e discussing the Raksas i in this way , Lord Kalk i and Hi s soldiers approached her, who hunts her prey at night. Text 21 mum darsita mdrgena yatrdste sa msdtan puptram stana payayanti gin murdhm ghanopama With th e assistanc e o f th e grea t sages , Lor d Kalk i ascende d th e mountains until He finally spotted the Raksasi with a very dark complexion sitting on the peak o f a mountain, breast-feeding her son. 178 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 22 svasa vatati vatena dura ksipta vanadvipah yasydh karnavile sukham prasuptah simhasarnkulah

She breathe d s o heavily tha t eve n wil d elephant s wer e thrown fa r away into the forest. Lor d Kalk i and his soldiers wer e astonished t o see lions sleeping peacefully insid e the cavities of her ears. Text 23 putra pautra panvrta gin gahvara vibhramdh kesamulam upalambaya hannd serate ciram

Deer wer e sleeping in the pores of her body, along with their calves, having mistake n the m t o be mountain caves . They wer e free d fro m all fear o f hunters and so the deer clung to the Raksasi's body like lice in a person's hair. Texts 24-25 yuka wa na ca vyagra lubdhdjdtankaya bhrsam tamalokya girermurdhra ginvat paramadbhutam

kalkih kamala patrdksah sarvamstanaha saimkan bhayodvingnan buddhihinan tyaktodyama pancchaddn Upon seeing the Raksasi, who resembled a dark mountain, lying on a mountain peak, the lotus-petal eyed Lord Kalki gave assurances to His soldiers, who had become very frightened and had thus lost the will to fight and were preparing to throw down their weapons. Text 26 kalkiruvdca ginrduige vanhidurgam krtva nsthantu mamakah THE KILLIN G O F TH E RAKSASI , KUTHODAR I 17 9

gajasva rathayodhd ye samdyantu maya saha

Lord Kalk i said: The infantr y soldier s should construct a fort o n thi s mountain an d whil e remainin g within , the y shoul d kee p i t surrounde d by fire a t al l times. The res t o f yo u warrior s shoul d moun t you r horses , elephants, and chariots and accompan y M e as I accomplish M y mission Text 27 aham svalpena sainyena yamyasydh sanmukham sanaih praharttum bana sandohaih khadgasakti parasvadhaih

My strateg y i s tha t I wil l tak e onl y fe w soldier s an d challeng e th e Raksasi while showering our arrows, swords, and axes . Text 28 ityuktvd sthaya pascattan vanaistam samahanad vah sa kruddhotthdya sahasa nanarda paramddbhutam

After sayin g this , Lor d Kalk i lef t Hi s vast arm y and approache d th e Raksasi while showering torrents o f arrows upon her. At this, the Raksas i began to scream with rage. Text 29 tena nddena mahata vitrastds cdbhavan janah nipetuh sairakah sarve murcchya dhararatale

Her screams were so loud that everyone' s sense s were stunned. Wha t to speak of the ordinary soldiers , even the generals fell unconscious ont o the ground . Text 30 sd rathamsca gajamscapi vwrtdsya bhaydnaka 180 SR I KALK I PURAN A

jaghan prasvasa vataih samdniya kuthodan

Kuthodarl, the ferociou s RaksasI , then opene d he r mout h wid e an d swallowed al l th e chariots , elephants , an d horse s afte r pullin g the m toward her b y her powerful inhalation . Text 31 sendganas tadudaram pravistah kalkind saha yatharksa mukhavatena pravisanti pipihkah

When a bear breathes heavily, many insects and ants are drawn int o his mouth. I n th e sam e way , Lord Kalk i an d Hi s soldier s wer e forced t o helplessly enter the Raksasfs mouth . Text 32 tad drstvd devagandharva hahakdram pracakire tatrastha munayah sepur jepuscanye makarsayah

This stunned al l the demigods and Gandharva s wh o were watchin g from the heavens, and made them bitterly lament. Some great sages cursed the Raksas I whil e other s recite d prayer s an d mantras fo r th e welfar e o f Lord Kalki. Text 33 nipeturnye duhkhdrtta brahmana brahmavadinah ruruduh sistayodha ye jahrsus tannisdcarah

Many qualified brahmanas simpl y watche d quietly , unabl e t o eve n attempt t o counterac t thei r grea t distress . The devotee s o f Lor d Kalk i cried out in frustration, wherea s the demons shouted with glee. Text 34 jagatam kadanam drstva sasmaratmanam dtmana THE KILLIN G O F TH E RAKSASI , KUTHODAR I 18 1

kalkih kamala patraksah surdrati msudanah

When Lor d Kalki , the slayer o f the demons wh o are inclined t o harass the devotees, witnesse d th e distress o f the spectators, H e could not tolerate it and so He made up His mmd to put an end to the Raksasi without delay. Text 35 vandgnim cela carmdbhyam rathanair ydna ddrubhih prajvdlyodara madhyena karabalam samddade

Within the dark stomach of the Raksasi, Lord Kalki created fire with one of His arrows and then made it blaze up by adding cloth, leather, and wood. When the fire blazed brightly, the Lord raised His powerful sword . Texts 36-37 tena khadgena mahata ddksyam mrbhidya bandhubhih bahbhir bhrdtrbhir vdhair vrtah sastrdsra pdnibhh

vahirbabhuva sarvesah kalkih kalkavindsanah sahasrakso yathd vrtra kuksim dambholi nemind Just as Indra had previously pierced the abdomen of Vrtrasura with his thunderbolt so that he could come out of the demon's body, Lord Kalki, the master of the universe and destroyer of all sinful reactions, emerged from the Raksasfs abdomen, along with His friends, brothers, and soldiers, who were all well-equipped with weapons, after tearing open the right side of her ribcage. Text 38 yonirandhrad gajarathastu uragds cdbhavan bahih ndsikd karna vivardt ke'pi tasydh vinirgatah 182 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Some elephants, horses, chariots, and infantr y soldier s emerged fro m the abdomen of the mght-stalking RaksasI, while others emerged through the holes of her body. Text 39 te durgatds tatastasyah sairakd rudhroksitdh tdm vwyadhur raksipantim tarasa caranau karau After the blood-soaked soldiers came out from the Raksasl's body, they saw her writhing in pain, flailing her arms and legs wildly, and so they picked up their bows and began showering their arrows upon her. Text 40 mamara sd bhinna deha bhinnakuksi snodhara nadayanti diso dyoh kham cmnayanti ca parvatan Thus, the Raksasl's entire body was pierced by sharp arrows, and this created a vast pool of blood. She screamed and her convulsions shook the mountain. In this way, her life came to an end. Text 41 vikanjo'pi tatha viksya mdtaram kdtaro'bhavat sa vikanjah kudhd dhavan sendmadhye nirdyudhah When the Raksasl's son, Vikunja, witnessed the death of his mother, he became enraged and jumped in the midst of the ocean that was Lord Kalki's army, without even bothering to pick up a weapon. Text 42 gcqamala kuhxm vakso vaprdji vibhusanah mahdsarpa krtosnisah kesari mudntanguhh. THE KILLIN G O F TH E RAKSASI , KUTHODAR I 18 3

Slam elephant s appeare d lik e a garlan d o n hi s chest , horse s wer e his ornaments, snakes became his crown, and lion s wer e the ring s on hi s fingers. Texts 43-44 mamarda kalhsenam torn matur vyasana harsitah sa kalhstam brahmam astram rdmadattam jighdmsaya

dhanusa pancavarsiyam raksasam sastramadade tenastrena sirastasaya chitva bhumava patayat Being overwhelmed by grief because of his mother's death, Vikanja began to torment Lord Kalki's soldiers. To eliminate this five-year-old Raksasa, Lord Kalki invoked the brahmastra that was given to Him by His teacher, Paras'urama, That supreme weapon proceeded to sever Vikanja's head from his body. Text 45 rudhiraktam dhatu atram gin smgam wadbhutam saputram raksasim hatva muninam vacanad vibhuh In response to the pleas of the great sages, Lord Kalki thus destroyed the formidable RaksasI and her son on the peak of a mountain in the Himalayas. Text 46 gangdtire handvare nwdsam samakalpayat devdnam kusumasdrair munistrotrmh sapuptah After witnessing the death of the terrible RaksasI, the demigods showered flowers upon Lord Kalki, and the sages offered Him nice prayers. Thereafter, Lord Kalki departed. That evening, He made His camp at Hardwar, on the banks of the River Ganges. Text 47 mnaya tarn msdm tatra kalkih paryanavrtah pratar dadarsa gangdyas tire munigandn bakun

tasyah snanabyd]a visnor dtmano darsand kuldn

Lord Kalki, the incarnation of Lord Han, passed the night at Hardwar, along with His associates and soldiers . Early the next morning, the great sages approache d Lor d Kalk i o n th e pretex t o f bathin g i n th e Ganges , being very eager for His darsana. Text 48 handvdre gangatata rakata pinddraka vane vasantam sn mantam mjagana vrtam tarn muniganah stavaih stutvd

stutva vidhivad uditair janhu tanayam prapasyantam kalkim mum janagana drustuma gaman As Lord Kalki and His associates were enjoying the beautiful sigh t of the sacred river Ganges at Hardwar, the great sages approached Him and offered thei r obeisances . After doin g so , the sage s endeavored t o pleas e the Lor d by offering Hi m selected prayers with great devotion. Thus end s th e translatio n o f th e sixteent h chapte r o f Sri Kalki Purdna. CHAPTER SEVENTEE N

The Descendents of the Surya Dynasty and Lord Ramacandra's Pastimes

Text 1 suta uvdca sukhagatan mumn drstvd kalkih parama dharmavit pujayitva ca vidhwat sukhdsina nuvaca tan

Suta Gosvam I said : Afte r th e grea t sage s wer e comfortabl y seated , Lord Kalki , th e protecto r o f religiou s principles , worshipe d the m an d then spok e as follows. Text 2 kahkaruvdca ke yuyam suryya samkdsa mama bhagya dupasthtdh tirthdtanotsuka loka trayanam upakdrakah

Lord Kalk i said: Yo u are a s brilliant a s the sun , inclined t o reside i n holy place s o f pilgrimage , an d engage d i n wor k fo r th e welfar e o f th e world. Who ar e you ? Yo u must hav e com e here a s a result o f M y good fortune. Text3 vayam lake punyavanto bhagyavanto yasasvinah yatah krpd katdksena yusmdbhr avalokitdh

We are certainly most fortunate becaus e today your soothing glances are cast upon Me. Texts 4- 7 tataste vamadevo'tnr vasistho galavo bhrguh parasaro narado'svatthdma ramah krpastntah

durvasa devalah kanvo vedapramitir angirah ete canye ca bahavo munayah samsitavratdh

krtvagre mamdevdpi candrasuryya kulodbhavau r&jdnau tau mahdviryyau tapasya bhiratau ciram

ucuh prahrsta manasah kalkim kalkavmasanam mahodadhes tiragatam visnum suragana yatha

In response , th e grea t sages , Vamadeva , Atn , Vasistha , Galava , Parasara, Narada , As'vatthama, Parasurama , Krpacarya, Tnta, Durvasa, Devala, Kanva, Vedapramiti, an d Angira, a s wel l a s man y others, along with Kin g Maru and Kin g Devapl o f th e Candra and Surya dynasties, all of who m were enriched by their severe penance, replied all together. The sages spok e to Lord Kalki just the demigods had previously spoke n to Lord Han o n the shore o f th e Milk Ocean. Text 8 munaya uvdcah jayasesa jaganndtha viditdkhila manasa srsthi sthiti layadhyaksa paramatman prasida nah

The sage s sai d Al l glorie s t o You , Lor d o f th e universe ! Yo u resid e withm the hearts of all living entities. О Supreme Soul, You are the creator, maintainer, and destroyer o f th e universe. Please be merciful t o us Text 9 kalakarma gundvdsa prasanta nijaknya brahmadinuta padabja padmandtha prasidanah

О husban d o f PadmavatI , Yo u ar e th e eterna l tim e facto r an d al l activities withi n th e univers e ar e thu s impelle d b y Yo u alone . Eve n demigods like Brahm a glorify You r lotu s feet. Please be satisfie d t o us. Text 10 iti tesam vacah sruwa kalkih praha jagatpatih kavetau hhavatdmagre sahasattvau tapasvinau

After hearin g these prayers, th e Lor d o f th e universe, Kalki , said. О sages, wh o are these two kings? They appear to be very powerful , a s if they are enriched by the performance o f sever e penance. Text 11 kathamatra gatau stutvd gangam mudita manasau ka va stutustu jdnhavyd yuvayor namani ca ke

Why hav e the y com e here after offerin g prayer s t o the Ganges? Lord Kalki then turned to the two kings and said: Why ar e you engaged in glorifyin g th e River Ganges ? Who ar e you ? What ar e your names? Text 12 tayormarnh pramuditah krtanjah puptah km ddavuvdca vinayi nyavamsdnu kirttanam

After hearin g the words o f Lor d Kalki, King Maru, who was th e more qualified o f th e two , folde d hi s hand s an d ver y humbl y narrate d th e history o f his dynasty. 188 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 1 3 maruruvdca sarvarh vetsi paratmdpi antarydmin hrdi sthitah tavajfiayd sarvametat kathaydmi srnu prabho

King Mar u said : Yo u ar e th e Supersoul , residin g i n everyone' s heart . You kno w th e intentions of all livin g entities. О Lord , in accordance wit h Your order, I will describe everythin g Yo u have inquire d about .

Texts 14- 1 8 tava ndbher abhud brahmd maricis tatsuto'bhavat tato manus tatsuto' bhitd iksvdkuh satyavikramah

yuvandsva iti khydto mdndhatd tatsuto'bhavat purukusat statsuto'bhud anaranyo mahdmati

trasadasyuh pita tasmdt haryyasvastrya runastatah trisarhkus tatsuto dhimdn hariscandrah pratdpavdn

haritastat sutastasmdt bharukas tatsuto vrkah tatsutah sagaras tasmdd samanjds tatorh'sumdn

tato dilipas tatputro bhagiratha iti smrtah yenanitd jdnhaviyarh Wxydta bhdgirathi bhuvi

stutd nutd pujiteyarh tava pdda samudbhavd LORD RAMACANDRA' S PASTIME S 18 9

О Lord , Brahm a wa s bor n fro m You r navel , fro m Brahma , Maric I was born , fro m MaricI , Manu wa s born , fro m Manu , Satyavikram a wa s born, an d from him , Iksavaku. Fro m Iksavaku , Yuvanasv a wa s born , fro m him, Mandhat a wa s born , fro m Mandhata , Purukusa t wa s born , fro m Purukusat, Anaranya wa s born , and from him , Trasadasyu wa s born . From Trasadasyu, Haryayasv a wa s born , fro m Haryayasva , Tryarun a wa s born , from him , Trsanku wa s born . From Trsaiiku, Hariscandr a was born , fro m Hariscandra, Harita was born , from Harita , Bharuka wa s born , and fro m him, Vrk a wa s born . From Vrka , Asamany a wa s born , fro m Asamanya , Ans'umana wa s born , fro m Ansumana , Dillp a wa s born , an d fro m him , Bhagiratha wa s born . Becaus e Bhagirath a brough t th e Gange s t o thi s world, sh e i s als o know n a s Bhagirathl . Becaus e th e Gange s originate d from You r lotu s feet, everyon e glorifies, offers obeisance s to , and worship s her.

Texts 19- 2 2 bhagirathdt sutastasmdn ndbhastasmdda bhuda ball sindhndvipa sutastasmdt ayutdyus tato'bhavat

rtuparnas tatsuto'bhut suddsas tatsuto'bhavat saudasas tatsuto dhimdn asmakas tatsuto matah

mulakdt sa dasarathas tasmadeda vidastatah raja visva sahastasmdt khawdngo dirghabdhukah

tato rathurajas tasmdt suto dasarathah krti tasmddrdmo harih sdksdd dvirbhuto jagatpatih

From Kin g Bhagiratha , Nabh a wa s born , fro m Nabha , Sindhudvlp a was born , fro m Sindhudvlpa, Ayutayu wa s born , an d fro m him , Rtuparn a was born . Fro m Rtuparna , Sudas a wa s born , fro m Sudasa , Saudasa wa s 190 SR I KALK I PURAN A

born, from Saudasa , Asmaka wa s born, an d fro m him , Mulaka wa s born. From Mulaka , Kin g Das'arath a wa s born, fro m Das'aratha , Edavid a wa s born, fro m Edavida , Visvasah a wa s born, an d fro m him , Khatvang a wa s born. Fro m Khatvanga , Dlrghavah u wa s born, fro m Dlrghavahu , Ragh u was born, from Raghu , Aja wa s born, and fro m Aja , Das'arath a wa s born. This Dasaratha wa s the father Lor d Ramacandra, the incarnation o f Lord Han, the master o f the universe . Text 23 rdmdvataram akarnya kalhh paramarsitah marum praha vbtarena sn ramacantam vada

Lord Kalk i becam e ver y please d whil e hearin g abou t th e gloriou s dynasty o f Lor d Ramacandra . H e then requeste d Kin g Maru t o narrat e Lord Ramacandra's glories . Text 24 maruruvaca sitapateh karma vaktum kah samartho'sti bhutale sesah sahasra vadanmr api laldyito bhavet

Kmg Mar u said : M y dea r Lord , n o on e ca n properl y describ e th e pastimes of the Lord of Janaki. What to speak of others, even Lord Ananta with one thousand mouth s i s unable to do so. Text 25 tathapi semusi me'sti vamaydmi tavdjnaya rdmasaya cantam punyam pdpatapa pramocanam

Still, b y You r order , I wil l describ e t o th e bes t o f m y abilit y th e transcendental characteristic s an d pastime s o f Lor d Ramacandra , th e hearing o f which nullifie s al l sinful reaction s and destroys all miseries. LORD RAMACANDRA' S PASTIME S

Texts 26-27 ajadi vibudharthi'to jam caturbhir amsaih kule raveraja sutadajo jagati yatu dhanacayah

sisuh kusikajadhvara ksayakara ksayo yo balada bah lahtakandharo jayati )dnakiballabhah

muneranu sahanup nikhdasastra vi&yatigo yayavati valaprabho janaka raja rajatsabham

vidhaya janamohana dyutim ativa kamadraiiah pracandakai a candima bhavanabhanjane janmanah Long ago, at the request of the demigods, headed by Brahma, Lord Ramacandra, the husband of Slta, who brought an end to the dynasty of Ravana, appeared as the son of Maharaja Das'aratha of the Surya dynasty Lord Rama distinguished Himself in His youth by killing many demons, headed by Tadaka, in the sacrificial arena of the sage, Visvamitra. It is only by the mercy of the supremely powerful Lord Ramacandra that one does not return to this material world He is the master of the art of discharging weapons, and His transcendental form is most charming to behold He appeared in this world along with His brother, Laksmana The Lord, His brother, and Visvamitra went to the assembly of King Janaka Text 28 tamapratim atejasam dasarathatmajam sanujam muneranu yathavidheh saswad adidevam param ninksya janako

muda ksiti sutapatim sammatam nipata panaksamam manasi bhartsayanna yayau b R I KALK I PURAN A

In tha t assembly , Ram a an d Laksmana sa t behind th e great sage , Visvamitra, just as Candra sits behind Brahma in his assembly. When King Janaka sa w the greatly effulgent Ramacandra , the original Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Absolut e Truth, he was convinced tha t He wa s the suitabl e husban d fo r his daughter. Althoug h the king had arrange d for certai n condition s t o be met by the person wh o woul d accep t his daughter's han d i n marriage, he regretted thi s an d so approached Lor d Ramacandra. Text 29 sa bhupa panpujito janaka jeksitair arcatah kardla kathinam dhanuh kara saroruhe samhitam

vibhajya balavad drdham jay a raghuhety uccakair dhvane tnjagati gatam panvidhaya rama babhau

After bein g worshipe d b y King Janaka, and receiving the sidelong glance o f Slta, Rama , the son of Dasaratha, effortlessl y picke d u p the bow of Lord Siv a and brok e it in half. A tremendous soun d fille d the four directions. All the assembled kings and sages were astonished to see Rama's extraordinary prowess. Text 30 tato janaka bhupatir dasarathdtmajebhyo dadau catasra usatirmuda varacaturbhya udvahane svalamkrta mjdtmajah

path tato balam bhargavas cakdra man nijam raghuyatau mohogram tyajan Thereafter, th e pious Kin g Janak a greete d Ram a an d His three brothers, according to the prescribed procedure , an d the n hande d ove r his four nicely dressed and decorated daughters to them Thereafter , whe n Lord Ramacandra wa s returning to Ayodhya after Hi s marriage, He met Parasurama, who was filled wit h great rage. LORD RAMACANDRA' S PASTIME S 19 3

Text 31 tatah svapuram dgato dasarathastu sitd.pa.tim nrpam sacwa samyuto mjaviatra simhdsane

vidhatum amala prabham panjanaih knydkdnbhh samudyatam atim tada druta vdrayat kcakeyi

Finally, when Ramacandra returned t o His palace at Ayodhya, King Dasaratha consulte d Hi s minister s an d decide d t o instal l Hi m a s hei r apparent t o th e throne . However , on e o f Das'aratha' s queens , Kaikeyi , having bee n influence d b y a wicked maidservant , approache d th e kin g and forbade him to install Rama as the future king. Text 32 tato guru nidesato janakaraja kanydyutah praydnam akarot sudhir yadanugah sumitrdsutah vanam mjaganam tyajan guhagrhe

vasannddardt visrjya nrpaldnchanam raghupatir }atdsirabhrt

As a result , Ramacandra , alon g wit h Hi s wife , Slta , an d brother , Laksmana, wen t t o th e fores t i n exil e b y the orde r o f Hi s father . Th e morose citizens followed them as far as they were permitted. After walkin g some distance , Lor d Ramacandr a arrive d a t th e kingdo m o f Guhaka . There, the Lor d gave up His royal dress and put on clothing made of tree bark and kept His hair matted. Text 33 pnyanuja yutastato mummato vane pujitah sa pamcavatikasrame bharatam dturam sangatam

nwaryya maranam pituh samavadharyya duhkhdturas tapovana gato'vasad raghupaas tatastdh samah

In th e forest , Lor d Rama , along wit h Hi s wife an d brother, lived lik e a sage. Everyon e wh o chanced to meet Him in th e forest worshipe d Hi m with grea t devotion . Eventually , th e Lor d buil t a cottag e a t Pancavat i and continue d t o resid e there . This wa s wher e Bharat a cam e t o tr y an d persuade Lor d Ram a t o retur n t o Ayodhya . Lor d Ram a refuse d an d continued t o liv e i n th e fores t fo r a perio d o f fourtee n years , despit e knowing tha t His father ha d passed awa y in His absence. Text 34 dasanana sahodardm visama vana vedhaturdm samiksya vararupimm prahasatim satim sundanm

rajdsrayam abhipsatim janaka japatir laksmanat karala karavalatah samakaro dvirupdm tatah

One day , a s Sita , Rama , an d Laksman a wer e sittin g peacefully , Surpanakha, th e siste r o f ten- heade d Ravana , wh o wa s dresse d ver y beautifully an d thus appeared ver y charming with he r smilin g face , cam e there under th e influenc e o f lust y desires . Lor d Ram a made a gesture t o Laksmana, wh o then too k Hi s sharp swor d an d disfigure d th e Raksasi b y cutting off he r nose. Text 35 samdpya path danavam kharasaraih sanaihr паьауап caturdasa sahasrakam samahanat kharam sdnugam dasanana vasdnugam kanakacaru camcan mrgam priydpnyakaro vane samavadhid balad raksasam Thereafter, Lor d Ramacandr a kille d Surpanakha' s brothers , Khar a and Dusana , wh o commande d a n arm y o f fourtee n thousan d Raksas a soldiers, fo r th e pleasur e o f Ravana . Finally, i n orde r t o please Hi s wife , Sita, Ram a kille d th e Raksasa , Maiica , wh o ha d assume d th e for m o f a golden deer . Text 36 tato dasamukhastvarams tamabhwiksya rdmam rusd brajantam anulaksmanam janakajam jahardsrame tato raghupatih priyam dala kutira samsthapitam na viksya tu vimurcchito bahu vdapya siteti lam Finding Slta alone i n her cottage, the king o f the Raksasas , Ravana, kidnapped her b y means o f deception. When Lor d Ram a returned hom e and could not fin d Hi s beloved Slta , He lamented, crying out, "O Slta!" and fell unconscious. Text 37 vane nijagandsrame riagatale jale pallavale vmtya patitam khagam path dadarsa saumitnnd jatayu vacanat tato dasamukha

hrtdm janakim vwicca krtavan pitan vanhikrtyam prabhuh

Lord Ramacandra searched for Slta everywhere, even in the hermitages of grea t sage s and mountai n caves , and throughou t th e forests . Finally , the Lord found the king of birds, Jatayu, as he was about to give up his life, and learned from him how Sira had been kidnapped by Ravana. The Lord performed th e last rites for Jatayu, who was just like His father . Text 38 pnyaviraha kdtaro'nuja purahsaro raghavo dhanurdhara dhurandhar hanbalam nabalapinam dadarsa rsabhacalad ravija bah rajanuja priyam pavana nandanam pannatam htam presitam Lord Ramacandra , th e maste r o f releasin g arrows , becam e terribl y afflicted b y feelings o f separation fro m Slta . In that condition , H e went with Laksman a t o Rsabh a Hill , wher e H e me t Hanumana , th e so n o f Pavana, who was a friend o f Sugrlva and very expert at fighting . 196 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 39 tatas taduditam matam pavana putra sugrwayos trndvi paabhedana mjanrpasana sthapitam vwicya vyavasdyakair

mjasakha pnyam bdhnam ruhatya hanbhupatim mjasakham sa ramokarot

Thereafter, a t the request o f Sugrlva and Hanuman, Lord Rama killed Vah wit h a n arro w know n a s sapta- patala- bheda an d thu s cemente d Hi s friendship wit h Sugrlva . B y Hi s mercy , Sugrlva becam e th e kin g o f th e monkeys.

Text 40 athottaram imam ham janakajam samanvesanyan jatayu vihagoditar jalamdhim taran vayujah dasanana puram visanjanakajam samanandayann asoka vamkasrame raghupatim punah prdyayau Then, a s indicate d b y Jatayu , Hanuman , th e so n o f Pavana , whil e searching fo r Sita , crossed th e ocean and went t o Lanka, where h e foun d Her i n a grove o f asoka trees. Hanuma n conversed wit h Sita , an d afte r gaining He r confidence, h e returned t o Lord Rama .

Text 41 tato hanumatd balad апаш raksasam ndsanam ]vala]jvalana samkula jvahta dagdha lankapuram vwicya raghunayako jalanidhm rusa

sosayan babandha hanyuthapaih panvrto nagainsvarah babhamja purapattanam vwidha sarga durgaksamam nisacara pateh krudha raghupaah km sadgatih

By employin g hi s immens e prowess , Hanuma n killed man y Raksasa s and se t fir e t o th e cit y o f Lanka . Lor d Ramacandra , afte r becomin g enraged a t the ocean, built a bridge acros s the water b y floating stone s an d in thi s wa y reache d Lanka , alon g wit h Hi s monke y soldiers . Thereafter , LORD RAMACANDRA' S PASTIMF S 19 7

they began to destroy the gardens, fortresses, walls, and gates of that grea t city. Text 42 nato'nuja yuto yudhi prabala candako dandabhrt saraih kharatarcuh krudhd gajarathdsva hamsdkule kardla karavdlatah prabalakdla jihvdgrato nihataya vararaksasan narapatir babhau sdnugah Thereafter Lor d Ram a an d Sumitra's son , Laksmana, encase d Themselves in armor and equipped themselves with all kinds of celestial weapons an d began t o destroy innumerabl e Raksasas , s o that The y appeared like the tongue of a poisonous serpent. Text 43 tato'ti balabdnarair gin mah ruhodyat karaih kardla tamtddanaiar janaka jdrusd ndsitdn nijaghnu ramardrddandn atibalan dasasydnugdn naldngada hansvara'su gasutarksa rdjddayah Nala, Angada, Sugrlva, Hanuman, Jamvavan, and other very powerful monkey soldiers of Lord Rama also killed many of the ten-headed Ravana's followers, using big trees and mountain peaks as weapons. They were mad with rage at Ravana, the sworn enemy of the demigods, because he had kidnapped Sita. Text 44 tato'ti bala laksmana stndasa ndtha satrum rane jaghana ghana ghosananuga ganavr srkprdsanah prahasta vikatddi kdnapi rusacardn

sangatan nikumbha makardksasan nisita khadga pataih krudhd 198 SR I KALK I PURAN A

The unlimitedly powerful Laksman a killed Ravana's son, Indrajit, who drank the blood of others and was surrounded by his wicked followers. He also sent Prahasta, Nikumba, Makaraksa, Vikata, and others to the abode of Yamaraj a b y means o f His sharp sword . Text 45 tato dasamukho rane gajarathdsva pattisvarcur alamghya ganakotibhih panvrto yuyodhayudhaih kapisvara camupateh paumananta dwydyndham radhudvahama mnditam sapadi sangato durjayah Thereafter, the invincible and arrogant Ravana, who was surrounded by millions of warriors seated upon elephants, chariots, and horses, as well as infantry soldiers, approached Lord Rama, the worshipable leader of the army o f monkeys . The incomparabl y powerfu l Lor d Ram a wa s equipped with celestial weapons as Ravana attacked Him . Text 46 dasdnanam anm tato vidhwarasmaya varddhitam mahabala parakramam gin rravdcahxm samyuge jaghana raghunayako nisita sayakair uddhatam msasara camupatim prabala kumbhakarnam tatah Lord Ramacandr a o f th e Ragh u dynast y release d Hi s arrow s a t Ravana, the king of the Raksasas, who was protected b y the benedictions of Brahma , wh o appeare d lik e a grea t mountai n o n th e battlefield , and wh o wa s th e avowe d enem y o f al l godl y persons , an d hi s brother , Kumbhakarna. Text 47 tayoh kharataraih sarmr gaganam acchaditam babhau ghanaghata samara mukharamattand vanhibhih

dhanurgwna mahasani dhvaniravrtam bhumlam LORD RAMACANDRA' S PASTIME S 19 9

bhayankara mrantaram raghupatesca raksahpate

Soon, th e entir e sk y becam e covere d wit h th e arrow s release d b y Lord Ram a and Ravana , so that i t appeared t o be full o f dark clouds. As the arrow s an d othe r weapon s clashed , the y create d terribl e sound s an d sparks, s o that th e sk y appeared t o be li t wit h flashe s o f lightning . Th e sounds o f drum s wer e hear d o n tha t grea t battlefield , whic h too k o n a very grim appearance . Text 48 tato dharani jarusd vividha rama vanaujasa papdta bhuvi rdvanas tndasandtha vidrdvanah

tato'ti kutuki hanrj jvalana raksitam jdnakim samarpya raghupungave nijapunm yayau harsitah

Finally, ten-headed Ravana, who creates fear even in the mind of the king of the demigods, was killed by a powerful arrow of Lord Ramacandra, compounded by the curse of angry Sita. Hanuman joyfully reunited Sita, who was pure like fire, with Lord Ramacandra, before they all returned home. Text 49 purandara kathddarah sapadi tatra raksahpatim vibhisanam abhisanam samakarot tato raghavah

By the request of Indra, the king of the demigods, Lord Ramacandra entrusted the responsibility for ruling the kingdom of Lanka to Vibhisana. Text 50 hansvara gandvrto' vamsutayutah sdnujo 200 SR I KALK I PURAN A

rathe siva sakherite suvimale lasatpuspake

murusvara ganarccito raghupatis tvayodhydrh yayau vivicya munildcchanarh guhagrhe'ti sakhyarh smaran

Thereafter, Lor d Ramacandra , surrounde d b y th e bes t o f monkey s and accompanie d b y Laksman a an d Slta , returne d t o Ayodhy a afte r mounting the celestial Puspaka chariot that wa s given to Him by Kuvera. While passing over the forests in which He had earlier resided during His exile, the Lord remembered how He had lived like a sage, and had become a good friend o f Guhaka. Text 51 tato nijagamvrto bharatam aturarh sdntvayan svamdtrgand vdkyatah pitrnijdsane bhupatih vasistha munipungavaih krta

nijdbhiseko vibh.uk samasta janapdlakah surapatir yathd sambabhau

After Hi s retur n t o Ayodhya, th e Lor d wa s worshiped b y the grea t sages. He pacified Hi s brother, Bharata, who had been greatly pained due to separation fro m Him . B y the order o f His mothers, Lord Rama sat on His father's thron e an d commenced rulin g the kingdom. His coronation ceremony was performed b y great sages, headed b y Vasistha Muni. While seated upon the throne as the King of Ayodhya, Lord Rama appeared like the king of the demigods and master o f all living entities. Text 52 nardbahudhanakard dvijavards tapas tatpardh svadharma krta niscaydh svajana sangatdh nirbhaydh

ghandh subahu varsino vasumati sada harsitd LORD RAMACANDRA' S PASTIME S 20 1

bhavatyati bale nrpe raghupatd vabhut sajjagat Simply b y the Lords' presence, the kingdom o f Ayodhya flourishe d in al l respects. The brdhmanas cheerfully engage d i n performin g thei r austerities and all the subjects scrupulously observed religious principles. Because the clouds showered sufficient rai n at the proper time, the earth appeared gree n an d ful l o f prosperity . Indeed , th e people o f the entire world became peaceful and pious. Text 53 tatoyuta samdh priyair nijagunaih prajd ranjayan nijdrh raghupatirh pnyarh nijamano bhavair mohiyan munlndra ganasarhyuto'pyayajad adidavan makhair dhanair vipula daksinair atula vajimedhaistribhih By exhibiting Hi s transcendental qualities , Lor d Ramacandra , th e reservoir o f pleasure , fulfille d th e desire s o f everyone , an d especiall y pleased the heart o f Sita. In this way, the Lord ruled Ayodhya for eleven thousand years . He satisfied th e demigods b y performing man y gorgeous sacrifices, including three horse sacrifices . Text 54 tatah kimapi kdranarh manasi bhdvayan bhupatir jahau janakajdrh vane raghuvaras tada nirghmah tato nijamatarh smaran samanavat pracetah suto nijasramam uddradhi raghupateh priydrh duhkhitdm Then, for some reason, Lord Rama exiled Sita to the forest, so that He appeared to act mercilessly. At that time, the magnanimous sage, Valmiki, gave Sita shelter in his asrama. SRI KALK I FURAN A

Texts 55- 56 tatah kusalavau sutau prasusuve dhantn suta mahdbala parakamau raghupater yasogdyanau

sa tamapi sutarwitam rnumvarattu rdmdntike samarsayad arunditam suravaraih sadd vanditam

tato raghupatistu tarn sutayutam rudantim puro jagdda dahane punah pravisa sodha nayatmanah itmtam

aveksya sa raghupateh paddb]e nata vivesa jarvxni yutd mam ganojjvalam bhutalam In due course of time, Sita gave birth to two glorious sons, named Lava and Kus'a , at the hermitage of the sage, Valmiki. After growin g up, they sang the narration o f Lord Ramacandra's pastimes composed bv Valmiki. When Valmiki brought Sita and Her two sons to see Lord Rama, the Lord said to Her: You must again enter fir e t o prove Your purity. Upon hearing these words, mother Sit a entered within the earth an d went to Rasatala. Text 57 ninksya raghunayako janokaja ргачапат smaran vasistha guru yogato'nwayuto'gamat svam padam purahsthita janaih svakaih pasubhinsvarah samsprsan mudd sarayujwanam rathavaraih panto vihhuh

Thereafter, Lor d Ramacandra , Hi s family priest , Vasistha, an d His brothers, followers, and indeed all the inhabitants of Ayodhya, including the animals , happily bathed in the River Sarayu , and then ascende d to Vaikuntha o n celestial chariots. LORD RAMACANDRA' S PASTIME S

Text 58 ye smvanti raghitdvahasya cantam karnamrtam sadarat samsaramava sosananca pathatdm amodadam moksadam

rogdndrrvha santaye dhanajana svargadi sampattaye vamsanamapi vrddhave prabhavati sr\ %ah paresah prabhuh By faithfully hearing these nectarean narrations of Lord Ramacandra's pastimes, one gets relief from all material pangs, is awarded good children, wealth, and followers, and ultimately attain s the spiritual world . While hearing thi s narration, one' s mind float s i n an ocean o f transcendental bliss as the ocean o f material existence dries up, so that b y the mercv of the Lord of Laksmi, one attains liberation. Thus end s the translation o f the seventeenth chapte r o f Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER EIGHTEE N

The Descendents of Lord Ramacandra King Maru and King Devapi

Texts 1-4 rdmat kuso'bhuda tithis tato' bhunnisa dhannabhah tasmdd abhut pundarikah ksema dhanva'bhavat tatah

devdnirhka stato hinah paripdtro'tha hinatah baldhakas tator'kasa rajandbhas tato'bhavat

khagandd vidhrtas tasmdd hiranya ndbha sanjnitah tatah puspdda dhruva tasmdt syandano'thdgnir varnakah

tasmdcchighro'bhavat putrah pita me'tidavikramah tasmdn marurh mam ke'piha budhancdpi sumitrakam From Lord Rama was born Kusa, Kusa's son was Atithi, Atithi's son was Nisada, whose son was Nabha, and his son was Pundarika. Pundarika's son was Ksemadhanva, whose son was Devanika, Devanlka's son was Hina, and his son was Paripatra. Paripatra's son was Balahaka, Balahaka's son was Arka, Arka's son was Rajanabha, his son was Khagana, Khagana's son was Vidhrta, whose son was Hiranyanabha, and Hiranyanabha's son was Puspa. Puspa's son was Dhruva, Dhruva's son was Syandana, Syandana's son was Agnivarna, and his son was the very powerful Sihgra, who is my father. My name is Maru, but some people call me Budha, or Sumitra. KING MAR U AN D KIN G DEVAP I 20 5

Texts 5-6 kaldpa gramam dsadya viddhi sattapasi sthitam tavavatararh vijnaya vydsdt satyavati sutdt

pratiksya kdlarh hxksabdarh kaleh praptas tavdntikam janmakotyarh hasdrh rdser ndsanarh dharmma sdsanam

yasahkirttikaram sarvam kdmapurarh pardtmanah

I have been residing at the village of Kalapa, practicing penance. Recently, I heard of your incarnation from Satyavati's son, Vyasadeva, and so I have come here to see You. About one hundred thousand years of Kali-yuga have passed. You are the Supersoul, residing within the hearts of all living beings. Simply by surrendering to You, all of one's sinful reactions accumulated during millions of lifetimes are vanquished, one's piety and reputation are enhanced, and all of one's desires are fulfilled. Text 7 kalkiruvdca jhdtastavdnvayam warn ca suryyavarhsa samudbhavam dvitiyah kd'parah srimdn mahdpurusa laksanah

Lord Kalki said: My dear Maru, after hearing about your ancestors, I can understand that you belong to the Surya dynasty. Who is this person accompanying you? He appears to possess all auspicious characteristics. Text 8 iti kalki vacah srutvd devdpir madhurdksardm vdrarh vinaya sampannah pravaktum upacakrame 206 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Upon hearin g th e word s o f Lor d Kalki , Kin g Devap i ver y humbly spoke as follows. Texts 9- 10 devapi vdca pralaydnte nabhipadmat tavdbhu caturdnanah tadiya tanaydd atres candra tasmattato budhah

tasmdt pururavd jajne yaydtir ndhussastatah devaydnydm yaydtistu yadum turvasum eva ca

Devapi said : After th e final dissolution of the universe, four- heade d Brahma wa s bor n fro m You r lotus- lik e navel. Hi s so n wa s Atn , whose son wa s Candra . Candra' s so n wa s Budha , Budha's so n wa s PurOrava, Pururava's so n wa s Nahusa , an d Nahusa' s son wa s Kin g Yayati . Yayat i begot two sons, named Yad u an d Turvasu, within the womb o f his wife , Devayani. Text 11 sarmisthaydm tathd druhyun canum purunca satpate janaydmdsa bhutadir bhutaniva sisrksayd

О Lor d of the universe, later on, Yayali bego t three more sons named Druhya, Anu , an d Puru , i n th e wom b o f Sarmistha . Just as, during the creation of the universe, false ego creates the five gross material elements, King Yayati bego t these five sons. Texts 12- 13 purorjanmejayas tasmat pracmvana bhavat tatah praviras tanmanasyur vawa tasmacvdbiuiy ado'bhavat KING MAR U AN D KIN G DEVAP I 20 7

uruksayacca tray rums taio bhut puskararumh what ksetrad bhuddhasti yannamnd hastinapuram

Puru's son was Janmejaya, whos e son wa s Pracinvan. Pracinvan's son was Pravira , Pravlra' s so n wa s Manasyu , Manasyu' s so n wa s Abhayada , Abhayada's so n wa s Uruksaya, Uruksaya' s so n wa s Tryarum, whos e so n was Puskararuni. Puskararuni begot a son named Brhatksetra, whos e son was Hasti, after who m the city o f Hastinapur wa s named. Texts 14-16 ajamidho' himidhasca puramidastu tatsutdh ajamidhad abhudrksas tasmat samvaranat kuruh

kuroh panksit sudhanur janhur msadha eva ca suhotro'bhut sudhanusas cayavanacca tatah krti

tato brhad rathas tasmat kusagra drsabho'bhavat tatah satyajitah putrah pmpavdn nahusas tatah

Hasti had three sons named Ajamldha, Ahimldha, and Puramldha. Ajamldha's son was Rk, whose son was Sanvarana Sanvarana's son was Kuru, Kuru's son was Panksit, and Panksit's sons were Sudhanu, Jahnu, and Nisada. Sudhanu's son was Suhotra, Suhotra's son was Cyavana, and Cyavana's son was Brhadratha, whose son was Kusagra, Kusagra's son was Rsabha, Rsabha's son was Satyajit, Satyajit's son was Puspavan, and his son was Nahusa. Texts 17-18 brhad rathdnya bharyyayam jarasandhah parantapah sahadevas tatas tasmat somapirydt srutasravah 208 SR I KALK I PURAN A

suratdd vidrathas tasman sarvabhaumo'bhavat tatah jayasendd rathaniko'bhud yutdyusca kopanah

Brhadratha ha d als o begotte n th e wicke d Jarasandha , withi n th e womb o f another wife . Jarasandha's so n wa s Sahadeva, Sahadeva' s so n was Simapi, Simapi's so n wa s Srutasrava, Srutasrava' s so n wa s Suratha, and hi s so n wa s Viduratha . Th e so n o f Vidurath a wa s Sarvabhauma , Sarvabhauma's so n wa s Jayasena, Jayasena's so n wa s Rathanika, an d his son was the wrathful king , Yutayu Text 19 tasmad devamhis tasmad rksas tasmad ddipakah tasmat praapakas tasya devdpir ahamisvara

The so n o f Yutay u wa s Devatithi, Devatithi' s so n wa s Rksa, Rksa' s son was Dillpa, and his son was Pratipaka. M y dear Lord, I am the son of Pratipaka, and m y name is Devapi. Text 20 rdjyam sdntanave dattvd tapasyeka dhiyd aram kalapa gramam asddya tvdm didrksu nhagatah

I hande d ove r m y kingdom t o Santan u an d wen t t o resid e a t th e village o f Kalapa , wher e I perform austeritie s wit h undivide d attentio n After hearin g abou t You r appearance withi n thi s world , I came here t o see You. Text 21 maruna'nena mumbhir ebhih prdpya paddmbujam tava kala kardlasydd ydsyami atmavatam padam KING MAR U AN D KIN G DEVAP I 20 9

Maru an d I , along wit h othe r sages, will certainly attain the exalted destination attained by self- realized souls , by the mercy of You r lotus feet. Thus, we will never again fall int o the jaws of death Text 22 tayorevam vacah srutvd kalkih kamalalocanah prahasya marudevapi samasvasya samavravit

Upon hearin g this, lotus- eyed Lor d Kalk i smile d an d the n spok e i n an assurin g manner. Text 23 kalkiruvaca yuvam рогата аЪаггщши rajdnau viditavubhau madddesa karau bhutvd mjarajyam bhansyathah

Lord Kalki said : What yo u have sai d i s correct. Both o f yo u ar e ver y pious kings. Now, by M y order, you should go to your traditional abodes, and prepar e to rule your kingdoms. Text 24 maro Warn abhiseksydmi nijayodhya pure'dhuna hawa mlecchdna dharmisthan prajabhuta vihimsakdn

My dea r Kin g Maru , very soon , I will destro y al l th e sinfu l mlecchas who simply torment the citizens. After doin g so, I will come to your capital city, Avodhya, wher e I will perform you r coronation ceremony. Text 25 devdpe tava rajye Warn hastinapura pattane abhiseksydmi rd]rse hawd pulkasakdn rane 210 SR I KALK I PURAN A

My dear Kin g Devapi , afte r I decimate th e wicke d Pulkasas , I wil l come t o you r capita l city , Hastinapura , an d perfor m you r coronatio n ceremony. Texts 26-30 mathurayamaham sthwa hansyami tuvo bhayam sayydkarndnustr mukhan eka janghdn bilodaran

hawd krtam yugam krwd palayisyamyaham prajdh tapovesam vratarn tyaktva samdruhya rathottamam

yuvdm sastrastra kusalau senagana panchadau bhutvd maharathau lake. maya saha cansyathah

visdkha yupa bhupdlas tanaydm vinaydnvitdm vwahe ruardpangim sundanm pradasyati

maro bhupala lokanam svastaye kuru me vacah rucirasva sutam santdm devdpe warn samudvaha I will continue to give you all protection while residing at Mathura. I will kill Sayayakarna, Ustramukha, Ekajangha, and Bilodara and thereafter, re-establish Satya-yuga for the welfare of all pious souls. Both of you are very expert in understanding all kinds of scriptures and employing all types of weapons. You should now give up your garb as ascetics, and to destroy the enemies of the earth, put on your royal garments and armor and travel with Me as My associates. My dear Maru, King Visakhayupa has a beautiful and highly-qualified daughter that he will give vou in marriage. You will become the king of KING MAR U AN D KIN G DEVAP I 21 1 the lan d an d fo r th e benefi t o f al l you r subjects , ac t accordin g t o M y instructions. M y dea r Devapi , yo u wil l marr y Santa , th e daughte r o f Rucirasva. Text 31 ityasvasa kaihah kalkeh srutva tau munibhih saha vismaya vista hrdayau mendte hanmisvaram

After hearin g thes e words , Kin g Maru , Kin g Devapi , an d al l th e assembled sage s joyfull y accepte d Lor d Kalk i a s the incarnatio n o t th e Supreme Personality o f Godhead, Lor d Han. Texts 32-33 m brudhatya bhayade akdsat smyyasanmbhau rathau nanamam vrata ghatitau kdmagau purah

samaydtau jvaladdwya sastrastraih parwantau dadrsuste sadomadhye visvakarmma vinirmimu

bhrpa mumganah sabhyah sahana kimitintdh As Lord Kalki was thus conversing with the kings and sages, two celestial chariots that were brilliant like the sun and decorated with countless jewels, which were constructed by Visvakarma and filled with celestial weapons, and which fulfill all of one's desires, descended from the sky. With great enthusiasm, everyone exclaimed: What are we seeing! Texts 34-35 kalkiruvaca yuvam aditya somendra yamavai sravanangajau rajanau lokaraksdrtham avirbhu tau vidantyarru 212 SR I KALK I PURAN A

kdlena acchaditd kdrau mana sangadi hoditau yuvdrh rathavaruhatdrh sakrudattarh mamdjfiayd

Lord Kalk i said : I t is understood that both o f yo u ar e powerfu l king s who embod y th e potency o f Surya , Candra, Yama, and Kuvera, an d have descended t o protec t th e earth . U p until now , yo u remaine d incognito. By M y order, take these two chariots, which are given to you by Indra, the king o f heaven .

Text 36 evarh vadati visvese pddmandthe sandtane devd vavarsuh kusurnais tustu vurmu nayo'gratah

As Lor d Kalki , th e husban d o f Padmavat i an d maintaine r o f th e universe, wa s speaking , th e demigod s bega n t o showe r flowers fro m th e sky whil e th e assembled sage s offered Hi m selected prayers.

Text 37 gangavdri pariklinna sorobhuti pardgavdna sanaih parvatajd sanga sivavat pavano bavau

Cool an d pleasin g breeze s bega n t o blow , makin g th e atmospher e very soothing. These breeze s had crossed th e waves o f th e River Ganges, which rest s o n th e hea d o f Mahadeva , an d thu s caresse s Parvatl' s sof t limbs, giving her pleasure.

Text 38 tatrdydtah pramudita tanus tapta cdmi kardbho dharrrnndvdsah surucira jatd cirabhrda danda hastah

lokdtito nijatanu таги ndsita karmasarhghas KING MAR U AN D KIN G DEVAP I 21 3

tejordsih sanakasadrso maskari puskardksah

Thereafter, a n effulgent lotus-eyed mendicant, who looked like sage, Sanaka, arrived there. This exalted personality was always in a joyful mood. His complexion was the color of molten gold, and he appeared to be the shelter of religious principles. He was beautifully dressed, matted hair crowned his head, and he carried a staff. He was extraordinary. Simply by contact with the breezes that touched his body, one became purified. Thus ends the translation of the eighteenth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER NINETEE N

The Appearance of Satya- Yuga , and a Description of the Different Manns

Text 1 suta iwaca atha kalkih samdlokya sada sampaabhih saha samutthdya vavande tarn pddyargha dcamanadibhih

Suta Gosvam I said: As soo n a s they sa w thi s mendicant, Lor d Kalki and His associates stood up to show respect, and then worshiped him with offerings o f pddya, arghya and acamanlya. Text 2 vrddharh sarhvesya tarn bhiksurh sarvdsrama namaskrtam papraccha ко bhavdnatra mama bhdgyadi hdgatah

After comfortabl y seatin g tha t membe r o f th e renounce d order o f life, wh o was greatly respecte d by the members of th e other dsramas, the Lord inquired: Who ar e you? Yo u must have com e here as a result o f M y good fortune. Text3 prdyaso mdnavd hke lokdndrh pdranecchayd caramti sarvasuhrdah purnd vigata kalmasdh

Great souls, who are the well- wishers o f all living entities, often travel throughout the world just t o deliver the fallen conditioned souls. Text 4 maskaryuvaca aharh krtayugarh snsa THE APPEARANC E O F SATYA- YUG A 21 5

tavddesa kararh param tavdvir bhdva vibhava prksanartham ihdgatam

Maskarl said : О husban d o f Laksmi , I am your eterna l servant , the personification o f Satya- yuga . I have com e her e t o se e You r presen t incarnation an d thus witness its opulence. Texts 5- 6 nirupddhir bhavdn kdlah sopddhitvam updgatah ksana dandala vddyangair mdyayd racitah svayd

paksahordtram dsarttu sarhvatsara yugddayah tavecchayd carantyete manavascca caturdasa

You are without any material designations and beyond the influence of time, and yet Yo u have appeared for som e time within the vision of the materially- designated souls, by the arrangement o f You r internal potency. Material time , measure d i n moments , hours , days , nights , fortnights, months, seasons, years, yugas, and the reign of the fourteen Manus, moves by You r supreme will. Texts 7- 11 svdyambhuvastu prathamas tatah svarociso manuh trtiya uttamas tasmdt caturthas tdmasah smrtah

pancamo raivatah sasthas cdksusah parikirttitah vaivasvatah saptamo vai tatah sdvarnir astamah

navamo daksa sdvarnir brahma sdvarnikas tatah 216 SR I KALK I PURAN A

dasamo dharmasavamir ekadasah sa ucyate

rudra savarnikas tatra manurvaivd dvadasah smrtah trayodasa manurveda savamir bkavisrutah

caturdasendra savamir ete tava vibhutayah yantyayanti prakasante ndma rupadi bhedatah

There ar e fourtee n Manu s wh o appea r i n on e da y o f Brahma . They ar e Svayambhuva , Svarocisa , Uttama , Tamasa , Raivata , Caksusa , Vaivasvata, Savarm, Daks a Savarni , Brahma Savarni , Dharma Savarni , Rudra Savarni , Lok a Visruta , Ved a Savarni , an d Indr a Savarni . Thes e Manus ar e fragmenta l part s o f You r suprem e opulence . The y assum e various names and forms, just to carry out their respective duties. Texts 12-13 dvddasabda sahasrena devananca caturyugam catvan trim dve caikam sahasra ganitam matam

tdvat chatani catvan trim dve caikameva hi sandhyakramena tesantu sandhyamso'pi tathdvidhah

Twelve thousand years of the demigods is the duration of the four yugas on earth. The duration of Satya-yuga is four thousand celestial years, Treta-yuga is three thousand celestial years, Dvapara-yuga is two thousand celestial years, and Kali-yuga is one thousand celestial years. The transitional periods of the four yugas are four hundred, three hundred, two hundred, and one hundred celestial years, respectively. In this way, the total comes to twelve thousand celestial years. THE APPFARANC E O F SATYA-YUGA 217

Text 14 ekasaptaakam tatra yugam bhunkte manurbhuvi manurwmapi sarvesam evam pannatir bhavet

diva prajdpates tattu msd sa pankirtita

The duration of the reign of each Manu is seventy-one cycles of the four yugas. Fourteen Manus reign during one day of Brahma. This is also the duration of Brahma's night. Text 15 ahoratranca paksaste masa samvatsararttava sadupadhi krtah halo brahmano janmamrtyukrt

In this way, Brahma passes his days, nights, fortnights, months, seasons, and years, until the duration of his allotted time is over Text 16 sata samvatsare brahma layam prdpnoti hi tvayi layante tvannabh madhyad utthtah srjatt prabhuh

Brahma lives for one hundred years and after death, he merges into Your existence. After the final dissolution of the universe, Brahma once again is born from Your lotus navel. Text 17 tatra krta yugante'ham kalam saddharma palakam krtakrtyah prajd yatra tanndmnd mam krtam viduh

I am the personified Satya-yuga. During my lifetime, pure religious principles are observed and protected I have received the name Satya because the people this age are pious and truthful. 218 SR I KALK I PARAN A

Texts 18-20 it! dadva ca asrutya kallar mjajanamtah praharsam atulam labdhva srutva tadvacanamrtam

avahttham upalaksya yugasyaha )

gaja ratha turagan naramsca yodhan kanaka vicitra vibhmand atangan dhrta vwidha vardstra pugan yudhi rupunan ganayadhva manayadhvom Lord Kalki was surrounded bv His associates, and after hearing these words of Satva-yuga, He felt delighted. The Lord, in consideration of the aiiival of Satva-yuga, ordered His devotees as follows, with a desire to root out Kali: Pick up your weapons and prepare yourselves to march. Make an estimate of the strength of our army. How manv chariot warriors, how many elephant warriors, how many horse soldiers, and how many foot soldiers do we have? Thus ends the translation of the nineteenth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana CHAPTER TWENT Y

Lord Kalki Goes Out to Conquer Kali and His Allies

Text 1 sutazyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA uvaca ш tau marudevapi srutva kalaker vacah purah krtodvahau rathdrudhau samdyatau mahabhujau

Suta Gosvam i said: Thereafter, accordin g to the desire o f Lor d Kalki, the mighty- armed King Maru and King Devapi attended to their marriages and then returned to the Lord. Texts 2- 3 nandyudha dharaih sainyair dvrtau suramamnau baddha godhanguh trdnau damsitau baddhahastakau

karsnayasa sirastranau dhanurddhara dhurandharau ahauhimbhh sadbhuu kampayantau bhuvam bharaih

Both were famous a s heroic warriors an d the foremost amon g wielders of th e bow. The y wer e surrounde d b y their soldiers , wh o wer e equippe d with al l varietie s o f weapons . Du e to th e presence o f thei r vas t armies , the earth trembled.

Texts 4- 6 visakhayupa bhupastu gajalaksmh samavrta asvaxh %a\\asra niyutcuh rathcuh sapta sahasrakmh.

padatibhir dvilaksaisca sannadrair dhrtakdrmiikaih 220 SR I KALK I PURAN A

vatoddhutottar usnismh sarvatah parwdntah

rudhirasva sahasranam pancasadbhir maharathaih gajair dasa satair mattair nava laksair vrtao babhau

King Visakhayup a commande d a n arm y consistin g o f on e hundre d thousand elephants , te n millio n horses , an d seve n thousan d chariots . He wa s als o accompanie d b y tw o hundre d thousan d infantr y soldiers , equipped with sharp weapons. Their chadaras and turbans flapped i n the breeze Apar t tro m thes e soldiers , the kin g ha d amasse d fift y thousan d reddish horses, ten thousand maddened elephants, a countless number of chariots, and nine hundred thousand foo t soldiers . Texts 7-9 aksuhirubhir dasobhih kalkih para puranjayah samavrtas tatha devair evamindro dwi svarat

bhratr putra suhrdbhisca muditah sainikair vrtah yayau digvijayakdnksi jagatam isvarah prabhuh

kale tasmin dvijo dhutvd dharmah paratanaih saha samaja gama kahnd bahnapi nirakrtah Lord Kalki, the conqueror of conquerors and Lord of the universe, had an army of ten aksauhinls. Surrounded by His nephew and other relatives and well-wishers, He appeared like Jndra, the king of heaven, surrounded by all the demigods Just as Lord Kalki was about to cheerfully depart on His conquest of the entire world, Dharma, who had been obstructed by the powerful Kali, arrived there in the garb of a brahmana. LORD KALK I GOE S OU T T O CONQUE R KAL I AN D HIS ALLIE S 22 1

Texts 10- 13 rtam prasddam abhayam sukham muda matha svayam yogamartha tatodarpam smrtim ksemam pratisrayam

naranardyanau cobhau hareramsau tapovrataa dharmastvetan samadaya put) an stnscagatastvaran

sraddha maim dayd sdntis tustih pustih hyonnatih buddhir medha titiksa ca hnr murttir dharmapalakah

etastena sahayata nija bandhugaimih saha kalkim alokitum tatra пщкатуат nweditum

Just t o have th e darsana o f Lor d Kalki, and to inform Him of thei r activities, Rta, Piasada, Abhaya, Sukha, Priti, Yoga , Anahankara, Smrti, Ksema, Pratisraya , an d Nara-narayana , th e plenar y portion s o f Lor d Han, as well as Dharma's wife an d children, Sraddha, Maitrl, Daya Santi , Tusti, Pusti, Kriya, Unnati, Buddhi, Medha, Titiksa, and Lajja, wh o are all maintainers o f genuin e religious principles, along with their friend s and relatives, accompanied Dharma Texts 14- 15 kalkir dvyam samasadya pvqayitvd yathavidhi provdca vinayapannah kastvam kasmddi hagatah

stnbhih putraisca sahitah ksinapunya iva grahah kasya va visayadrdjnas tattattvam vada tawatah 222 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Upon seein g th ezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA brahmana approach , Lor d Kalk i humbl y greete d him an d the n worshipe d hi m accordin g t o th e prescribe d procedur e Theieafter, th e Lor d inquired : M y dea r sir , wh o ar e you ? Fro m whic h kingdom hav e yo u come , alon g wit h you r wif e an d children , appearin g like a lusterless planet ? Tell M e everything i n detail.

Text 1 6 putrah tnyasca te dindh hina si*a vaia paurusah vaisriavah sddhavo yadvad pasandaisca ttraskrtah

As th e devotees o f Lor d Visnu ma y lose their strength and enthusiasm when torture d b y th e atheists , you r wif e an d son s appea r similarl y disheartened.

Text 1 7 kaikenti vacah srutva dharmah sarma nijam smaran provaca kamalandtham anathastu atikatarah

After hearin g thes e word s o f Lor d Kalki , th e husban d o f Kamala , Dharma, wh o appeare d t o be withou t shelte r an d thu s morose , began t o narrate his story .

Text 1 8 putraih stnbhir nijajanaih ктитщЬ. putair hanm stutvd natva pujayitva muditam tarn dayaparam

Before speaking , Dharma , alon g wit h hi s wife , sons , an d followers , worshiped th e reservoir o f pleasure, Lord Kalki. After doin g so , he offeie d his obeisance s an d the n stoo d befor e th e Lor d wit h folde d hand s an d spoke a s follows.

Text 1 9 dliarma uvaca smu kalke rnamakhyaruxm dharmo'ham brahmarupinah LORD KALK I GOE S OU T T O CONQUE R KAL I AN D HI S ALLIE S 22 3

tava vaksahsthalajjatah kamadah sarvadehinam

Dharma said : M y dea r Lor d Kalki , please hea r m y stoiy . I wa s bor n from You r chest , just a s Brahm a wa s bor n fro m You r nave l M y nam e i s Dharma an d m y duty i s tozyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA fulfill th e desnes o f al l livin g entities. Text 2 0 devandm ugmmrhavya kavyanam kamadhug vibhuh tavamaya caramyeva sddhukitti krdanvahom

I a m th e foremos t o f demigods . I receiv e a shar e o f sacrific e performances. I fulfill th e desires o f saintly person s b y awardin g the m the results o f thei r religiou s practices . B y You r order , I work fo r th e welfar e of al l piou s souls .

Text 2 1 so'ham kdlena balina kalinapi nnakrtah ьака kamboja savaraih sarvair avasa vasina

At present , variou s clan s o f mlecchas, lik e th e Sakas , Kambojas , an d Sabaras, resid e unde r the control o f Kali . Kali i s very powerfu l an d he ha s defeated m e by his superio r influence .

Text 2 2 adhund te'khilddhara padamulam updgatah yatha samsara kalagni samtaptdh sadhavor'ditah

О shelte r o f th e world, a t piesent, all the saintly person s o f th e worl d are bein g harasse d b y Kal i an d ar e thu s burnin g i n th e fir e o f materia l existence. I t i s fo r thi s reaso n tha t I have com e t o tak e shelte r o f You r lotus feet .

Texts 23- 2 4 iti vagbhir put vabhir dhmmena pantO4itah 224 SR I KALK I PURAN A

kalkih kalkaharah snmdn aha samharsayan sanaih

dharma krtayugam pasya marum candamsu vamsajam mam janasi yatha jatam dhatr prdrthita vigraham

After hearin g these piteous words of Dharma, Lord Kalki, the remover of distress , gave assurances t o everyone, saying: О Dharma , just se e ho w Satya- yuga personified ha s also come here. This is King Maru of the Surya dynasty. Yo u kno w ver y wel l tha t at the request o f Grandfathe r Brahma, I have assume d this form o f Kalk i avatara. Text 25 Intake bauddha dalanam iti matva sukhi bhava avaisnavandm anyesam tavopadrava kanruvm

jighamsuryami sendbhis cara gam warn vinirbhayah

You will be happy to learn that I have alread y defeated th e Buddhists residing a t Kltaka- desa . M y mission i s t o destroy al l th e miscreants wh o are envious of you and the other Vaisnavas. Yo u can now wander fearlessl y over th e earth because I am just abou t to set out on a tour to conquer all the kings o f the world. Text 26 ka bhitibte kva moho'sti yajnadana tapovrataih sahita sancara vibho mayi satye vyupasthite

Because Satya- yuga i s about to commence, and because I am personally present on this earth, there is no reason for yo u t o be afraid. Wh y shoul d you com e under th e influenc e o f illusion ? Jus t live happily , alon g wit h sacrifice, charity, penance, and vows LORD KALK I GOE S OU T T O CONQUE R KAL I AN D HI S ALLIE S 22 5

Text 27 aham yami wayagaccha svaputrair bandhavaih saha disam jayartham warn satru nigrahartham jagatpnya

О Dharma , every piou s perso n withi n th e univers e love s you . Yo u and you r son s an d followers shoul d go out an d conquer all direction s b y subduing you r enemies. Very soo n I will follow you . Text 28 in kaklervacah srutvd dharmah parama harsuah gantum krta maastena adhipatya mamum smaran

By hearin g Lor d Kalki' s pleasin g speech , Dharm a experienced grea t satisfaction. Becomin g convinced o f his abilit y t o subdue his enemies, by the Lord' s mercy, Dharma made up his min d to set out. Text 29 siddhdsrame гащапап avasthapya stnyasca tah

When Dharm a departed to conquer the world, his wives and children stayed a t Siddhasrama. Texts 30- 31 sannaddhah sadhu satkarair veda brahma maharathah папа sastranvesanesu sankalpa vara kamukah

sapta svarasvo bhudeva sarathir vanhirasrayah knyabheda balopetah prayayau dharma nayakah

To assist Dharm a in hi s figh t agains t Kali , saintl y person s becam e his militar y garment s an d armor , th e Vedas an d Brahma n becam e hi s chariot, th e supplementar y Vedi c literatur e becam e hi s arrow s an d hi s 226 SR I KALK I PURAN A

determination, th e seve n note s o f th e musica l scal e becam e th e seve n horses driving his chariot, the brdhmanas became his chariot driver, and Agni became his seat. In this way, Dharma set out to conquer Kali , along with a formidable army. Texts 32-33 yajnadana tapah patrair yamanca rayamair vrtah khasa kambojakan sarvan savaran varvardnapi

jetum kcdkir yayau yatra kaleravasam ipsitam bhutabasa balopetam sarameya varakulam

Lord Kalki also departed, along with His associates, including personified sacrifice, charity, penance, self-control, and the prescribed rules and regulations, with the intention of defeating the clans of mlecchas, such as the Khasas, Karnbojas, Savaras, and "V'aivaras The Lord went to the favorite residences of Kali, which were the playgrounds of ghosts, foxes, and jackals.

Text 34 gomamsa puti gandhadhyam kakoluka swabrtam stnnam durdyuta kalaha vwada vyasanasrayam

These places were permeated with the toul odor of decaying beef, and they were infested with crows and owls. Kali's domain can be found wherever there is gambling and intoxication, as well as where women constantly quarrel. Texts 35-38 ghoram jagadbhayakaram kamim svaminam giham kahh smwodyamam kalkeh putra pautra vrtah krudha LORD KALK I GOE S OU T T O CONQUE R KAL I AN D HIS ALLIE S 22 7

puradvisasanan prayat pecakaksa rathopan dharmah kahm samalokya rsibhih paiwantah

yuyudhe tena sahasa kalkwakya pracodiiah rtevM. dambhah samgrame ргаъаАо lobha mahvayat

samayad bhayam krodho bhayam sukhamupayayau nirayo mudamasadya yuyudhe vividhayudhaih

Kali's favorit e place s o f residenc e ar e alway s cause s o f fea r an d danger. Th e me n i n thes e place s ar e controlle d b y wome n Whe n Kal i received th e news o f Lor d Kalki's impendin g arrival, he quickly gathere d his son s an d grandson s an d left hi s kingdom , th e cit y o f Visasana , afte r mounting his chariot , which bor e th e symbo l o f a n owl . When Dharm a saw Kal i fleeing, b y th e orde r o f Lor d Kalki , h e confronte d him , alon g with the sages. Rt a battled Dambha , Prasada fought wit h Lobha , Abhaya challenged Rosa , an d Sukh a attacke d Bhaya . Niray a vigorousl y fough t with Priti, showering variou s weapons . Text 39 adhir yogena ca vyadhih ksemena ca bahyasa prasrayena tatha glanir jardsmrtim upahvayat

Yoga contended with Adhi, the powerful Ksem a fought wit h Vyadhi , Pras'raya fough t wit h Giant , and Smrti attacked Jara. Text 40 evam vrtto mahaghoro • yuddhah parama darunah tarn drastum agata deva brahmddyah khc vibhutibhih 228 SR I KALK I PURAN A

The fightin g soo n becam e ver y intense , a s th e demigod s appeare d overhead a s spectators. Text 41 maruh khasaisca kambojair yuyudhe bhima vikramaih devapih samare cinavrvar varvarais tangamnair api

King Maru entere d th e rank s o f the powerfu l Khasa s and Kamboja s while King Devapi fought wit h the Colas and the Varvaras. Text 42 vibakhayupa bhupalah puhndaih svapacaih saha yuyudhe vividhaih sastrair astrair dwyair mahdprabkaih

King Visakhayupa fought valiantly against the Pulindas and Candalas, employing celestial weapons. Text 43 kalkih koka vikokabhyam vahinibhir varayudhaih tau tu koka vikokau ca brahmano varadarpitau

Surrounded b y His army and invokin g man y celestial weapons, Lord Kalki fough t wit h Kok a and Vikoka , wh o wer e excessivel y prou d du e t o receiving a benediction fro m Brahma . Text 44 bhratarau danava sresthau mattau yuddha visdradau ekarupau mahasatwau devanum bhayavarddhanau

These two brothers wer e the foremost amon g the demons, they wer e always intoxicated , an d the y wer e ver y exper t fighters . The y wer e lik e two halves o f on e body , exceedingly powerful , an d a cause o f great fea r for the demigods. LORD KALK I GOE S OU T T O CONQUE R KAL I AN D HI S ALLIE S 22 9

Text 45 padatikau gaddhastau vajrangau jayinau disam suraih parwrtau mrtyu jitavehatra yodhanau Their bodie s wer e a s hard a s thunderbolts an d thu s imperviou s t o weapons. The y ha d bee n engage d i n conquerin g al l directions . Whe n they fought together , they were so formidable that they could defeat eve n death personified . Surrounde d b y powerfu l soldiers , the y fough t wit h clubs in their hands. Text 46 taWvyam sa yuyudhe kakhh sendgana samanvitah subhanam kalh sainydndm samarastu mulo'bhavat

In th e battl e betwee n Lor d Kalk i an d th e tw o brothers , Kok a an d Vikoka, the leaders of both armies fought fiercely . Text 47 hvesitair brhitair danta sabdais tankdra naditaih surot kastavr bdhu vegaih samsabdais talatadanmh

The battlefiel d redounde d wit h th e terrifi c sound s mad e b y th e elephants and horses, the gnawing of teeth, the challenging words of the combatants, the twanging o f the bows, as well as the slaps and punches. Text 48 sampuntdh disah sarva lohd no sarma lebhire devdsca bhoyasamtrastd divi vyasta pathd yuyuh The frightenin g sound s o f wa r cries spread al l directions. I t seeme d that n o one wa s able to escape the jaw s of death. The demigods became so astonished whil e gazing at the ghastl y scen e that the y practicall y fel 1 from their celestial chariots. 230 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 49 pasair dandaih khadga saktya sthulair gaddghdtmr vdna pdtaisca ghoraih yuddhe smdschinna bahvanghrdnghri madhyah petuh sarhkhye satasah kotisasca

Due to the onslaught o f innumerabl e weapons, including iron rods, swords, sakti weapons , tridents , spears , clubs , an d arrows , th e entir e battlefield becam e littered with severed arms, legs, and trunks. Thus end s th e translatio n o f th e twentiet h chapte r o f Sr i Kalki Purana. CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

The Followers of Kali Are Defeated The Killing of Koka And Vikoka

Text 1 sum uvdca evarh pravrtte sarhgrdrhe dharmah paramakopanah krtena sahito ghorark yuyudhe halina saha Suta GosvamT said: As the fighting raged, Dharma and Satya-yuga personified very angrily confronted Kali. Text 2 kalistva mitra vdnoghair dharmasydpi krtasya ca pardbhutah purirh prdydt tyaktvd gardhabha vdhanam Being injured and afflicted by showers of arrows, Kali got down from his donkey carrier and returned to his capital. Text3 vicchinna pecaka rathah sravadraktdnga sancayah chudiurgandhah kardlasyah strisvdmikam gddgrham Kali's chariot, which was adorned with a flag having the symbol of an owl, was shattered. His entire body was soaked with blood, the smell of a decaying mouse emanated from his body, and his face appeared fraught with fear. In this condition, He entered his residence. Text 4 dambhah sambhogarahita uddhrata vdna gandhatah 232 SR I KALK I PURAN A

vyakulah svakulangaro nihsarah pravisad grham

Meanwhile, Dambha , wh o wa s a disgrac e t o hi s famil y an d a ma n of hollo w character, being seriousl y wounde d b y the onslaught o f shar p arrows, lost all enthusiasm to fight an d returned home Text 5 lobhah prasadd bhihato gadaya bhannamastakah sarameya ratham chinnam tyakwag adradhxram vaman

Lobha was soundly defeated b y Prasada, who smashed his adversary's head wit h hi s club Lobha' s chariot, the fla g o f whic h bor e the emble m of a dog, was pulverized, an d s o he ran awa y from th e battlefield whil e vomiting blood. Text 6 abhayena ]itah krodhah kasayikrta locanah gandhakhuvaham vicchmnam tyaktvd visasanam gatah

Abhaya defeate d Krodh a afte r a hectic fight . Krodha' s eye s became blood-red, and his foul-smelling chariot, the flag of which bore the emblem of a mouse, was smashed to pieces so that he had no option but to return to his city, Visasana. Text 7 bhayam sukha talaghdtadg tatasumya patad bhuvi mrayo mudamusthbhyam pidito yamamayayau

Sukha slapped Bhaya so forcefully that he immediately gave up his life. Niraya also fell down dead onto the battlefield after being pummeled by Prlti. Text 8 ddhi vyadhyadayah sarve tyaktva vaham uptidravan THE FOLLOWEP S O F KAL I AR E DEFEATE D 23 3

nanddesan bhayodvigna krtavana prapiditah

Satya- yuga personifie d fough t s o heroicall y whil e showerin g hi s arrows that Adhi an d Vyadhi dismounte d their carriers and fearfully ra n to safety.

Text 9 dharmah krtena ъаУмо gatvd visasanam kaieh nagaram bana daharmir dadaha kahna saha

After th e enemy had been routed, Dharma and Satya- yuga personifie d entered Kali's capital, Visasana, and set the whole city ablaze by releasin g fiery arrows . Indeed , Kali wa s als o burn t i n th e conflagration , bu t h e managed to survive.

Text 10 kahr viplusta sarvango mrtadaro mrtaprajah jagamaiko rudan dino varsantaram alaksitah

Because hi s son s an d wive s wer e kille d i n th e fire , Kal i fel t h e had no alternative bu t t o renounce his kingdo m H e left th e cit y alon e an d traveled t o anothe r country , whil e continuall y sheddin g tear s ou t o f distress.

Text 11 marustu sakakambojdn jaghne dwydstra te;asa devapih savaramscolan varvarams tadganan api

Meanwhile, man y mlecchas, includin g th e Saka s an d Kambojas , were vanquishe d b y th e celestia l weapon s o f Kin g Mar u Kin g Devap i vanquished th e Savaras, Colas, and Varvaras, with ver v little effort .

Text 12 dwydstra sastra sampauur ardaydmasa viryavdn 234 SR I KALK I PURAN A

bisakhayupa bhupdlah pulmddn pulkasdnapi

The greatly powerfu l Km g Vis'akhayupa invoke d celestia l weapon s to defeat th e Pulmdas and Pulkasas. Text 13 jaghana vimala ргащаЬ. khadgapatena bhunna nanastrasastra ьагшые yodha neswanekadha

The pur e devotee . Kin g Visakhavupa , continue d to sla y hi s enemie s with hi s shar p swor d an d torrents o f arrows . Within a short while , most of th e enem y soldiers la y dea d upon the battlefield . Text 14 kalkih кока wkokabhyam gaddpann yudhdw patih yuyudhe vinyasa vqno hknndm janayan bhayarn

Lord Kalki , wh o wa s especiall y accomplishe d i n th e ar t o f fightin g with a club, cause d a great tea r t o enter th e heart s o f th e enem y a s H e oppressed Kok a and Vikoka . Text 15 vrkasurasya putrau tau naptarau sakuner hanh tavoh kalkih m yuyudhe madhukaita bhayor yatha

Кока an d Vikoka' s fathe r wa s Vrkasura , an d Sakun i wa s thei r grandfather. Jus t a s Lor d Ha n ha d previousl y fough t wit h th e demons, Madhu an d Kaitabha, Lord Kalki no w fough t wit h these two brothers. Text 16 tayorgada prahdrena cunmtdngasya tatpateh karit cyutdpatadbhumau drstvo cuntyaho janah THE FOIIOWER S O F KAL I AB E DEFEATE D 23 5

The tw o brothers the n manage d t o land a terrible blo w o f th e clu b upon th e bod y o f Lor d Kalki , s o that H e appeare d injured . Indeed , th e Lord's clu b fel l fro m Hi s hands , an d upo n seein g this , th e spectator s became astonished. Text 17 tatah punah kruAha visnur jagajjisnur mahdbhujah bhallakena sirastasya vikokasyacchwat prabhuh

The Lord , th e conquero r o f th e thre e world s an d maste r o f th e universe, remaine d unperturbed , however , an d i n a fi t o f rage , H e retaliated b y severing Vikoka's head with His lance. Text 18 mrto vikokah kokasya darsana dutthto bah tad drstva vismita devdh kalkisca paravirahd

Although Vikok a appeare d t o b e dea d an d gone , whe n hi s brothe r simply gaze d upo n him , h e wa s a t onc e revived . Upo n seein g this , th e demigods, an d als o Lor d Kalki , th e destroye r o f Hi s enemies , wer e amazed. Text 19 brati korttur gaddpaneh kokasyapyacchinacchirah mrtah koko vikokasya drsthipatat samutthitah

In retaliation fo r Koka' s bringing his brother bac k to life, Lord Kalk i immediately severe d hi s head. Once again , however, simpl y b y Vikoka' s glance, Koka's head wa s replaced and he continued fighting a s if nothing had happened. Text 20 punastau militau tena yuyudhate mahabalau 236 SR I KALK I PURAN A

kamampa dharau virau kalamrtyu wa parau

The tw o powerfu l an d deceitfu l demo n brother s fel t renewe d enthusiasm a s they continue d t o attack Lor d Kalki , appearing like fat e and death personified . Texts 21-22 khadga carma dharau kalhm praharantau punah punah kalhh krudha tayos tadvad vanena sirasi hate

punarlagne samalokya hansanta paro'bhavat visa santava athalokya turagas tava tadayat

With swords and shields in their hands, Koka and Vikoka struck the Lord, again and again. Lord Kalki became further enraged and at last, He simultaneously cut off both their heads. And yet, much to His surprise, both heads miraculously rejoined their trunks as everyone looked on in astonishment. Lord Kalki anxiously contemplated the matter for a moment, and then the two brothers resumed their attack At this time, Lord Kalki's horse began to very forcefully kick the two brothers.

Text 23 kalakalpau duradharsau turagenarditau bhrsam kalkestam jaghnatur vanair amarsd tamralocanau

This made the two invincible demons mad with rage, so that their eyes became red. Turning their attention away from the Lord, they pierced His horse with their sharp arrows Text 24 tayorbhujantaram so'svah krudha samadasad bhrsam tau tu prabhmndsthibhujau visastangada kdrmukau THE FOLLOWER S O F KAL I AR E DEFEATE D 23 7

puccham jagrhattnh sapter gopuccham bdlakaviva The infuriate d hors e then bit Kok a and Vikoka's arms, breaking thei r bones an d causin g thei r bangle s an d amulet s t o fal l t o th e ground . I n retaliation, th e tw o demon s caugh t th e hors e b y it s tails , jus t a s a bo y sometimes grabs the tail o f a calf

Text 25 dhrtapucchau tu tau jnatva saptih рогата kopanah pascal padbhayam drdham jaghne tayorvahsasi vaytavat

The enrage d hors e the n kicke d bot h demon s i n th e ches t wit h it s hind legs, and the blows felt jus t like thunderbolts

Text 26 tyaktapucchau mmcchitau tau tatksanat punarutthaau puratah kalhmalokya babhasate sphutaksarau

Although th e tw o heroe s fel l unconsciou s ont o th e ground , the y quickly regaine d thei r sense s an d stoo d up , challengin g Lor d Kalk i t o continue fighting .

Text 27 tato brahmd tamabhyetya krtanjali putah sanaih provaca kalkim naicdmu sastrastrair vadhamarhatah

Meanwhile, Lor d Brahma , wh o ha d bee n watchin g th e battl e fro m the sky , approache d Lor d Kalk i an d spok e wit h folde d hands . M y dea r Lord, Yo u will not be able t o kill these two demom with weapons .

Text 28 karaghata dekakdler ubhayor nirmito vadhah ubhayor darsanadeva nobhayor maranavn kvacn 238 SR I KALK I PURAN A

viditveti kurusvatman yugapacca nayowadham You will have t o kill the m simultaneously wit h th e use o f You r bai e hands. As lon g a s one ot them remains alive, he can instantly brin g back the life o f his brother. Text 29 m brahmavacah sruwa tyakta sastrastra vahanah tayoh praharatoh svairam kalkndana vayoh krudhd

mustibhyam vajrakalpabhydm vabhanja мга м tayoh

After hearin g the words o t Brahma, who was born from th e universal lotus flower, Loid Kalki abandoned His horse and weapons. Being inflamed with rage, the Lord suddenly landed two powerful punche s that were just like thunderbolts, simultaneously smashin g th e two brothers' heads. Text 30 Ши tatra bhagna rnastiskau bhagna brangava gaviva petatur divi devanam bhayadau bhuvi badhakau

In this way, the two demons, who were a great caus e o f fea r eve n fo r the demigods , an d s o wha t t o spea k o f others , fell ont o the groun d lik e two great mountains, their heads smashed. Text 31 tad drswa mahadascaryam gandharvapba rasdm gamh nanrtur jagub tustava шса munayah siddhacaranah

devasca kui,umasarair varvasur fasta тапаьак THE FOLLOWER S O F KAL I AR E DEBATE D 23 9

Being overjoyed , th e Gandharva s bega n t o sing, the Apsaras dance d in ecstasy, and the sages offered prayer s whil e the demigods, Siddhas, an d Caranas showere d flower s fro m th e sk y upo n Lor d Kalk i

Text 32 dwi dundubhayo neduh prasannasca Ькаьап disah tayorvadiia piabhuditah kavir dasa scdiasrakan

sasvan mahagthan saksad ahanad dwya sayakaih

Lord Kalk i fel t grea t satisfactio n afte r finall y attainin g victor y ove r Koka an d Vikoka . B y invokin g celestia l weapons , th e Lor d proceede d t o killed te n thousan d enem y warrior s whil e smashin g the n chanot s an d slaying their horses .

Text 33 prtijfiah satasakasranam yodhanavi ranumurddharu кмуат mnye Mmonirastn rathinam pahcaviniMiim

The formidabl e Prajn a kille d on e hundre d thousan d enem y soldier s and Sumantu killed twenty- five thousan d

Text 34 evamanye gargya bixargya vibaladya maharathan rujagnuh samare kruddha nisadan mleccha varvaran

Other powerfu l warriors , filled wit h a terrible rage , includin g Gargya , Bhargya, an d Visala , als o joine d th e rray , killin g innumerabl e mlecctxas and Nisadas.

Text 35 evam vijitya tan sarvan kalkir bhupaganmh saha 240 SR I KALK I PURAN A

sayyakarnmsca bhalldta nagaram jetu mayayau

After defeatin g al l Hi s enemies , Lor d Kalk i an d Hi s associate s proceeded toward s th e cit y o f Bhallatanagara , whic h wa s inhabite d b y Sayyakarnas. Text 36 nanavadyair loka samghair varastraih nanavastrair bhusarnai hhusitdngaih nandvahaiscama rairvijyamanaih yato yoddhum kalkir atyugrasenah

While going , Lor d Kalk i an d th e king s accompanyin g Hi m wer e glorified b y everyone an d musi c fille d th e air . The Lor d wa s fanned b y cdmaras as His entourage, which consiste d o f countles s soldiei s bearin g celestial weapons, proceeded in a joyful mood, riding upon their chariots, horses, and elephants. Thus end s th e translatio n o f th e twenty-first chapter of Sri Kalki Purana CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

Lord Kalki Travels To Bhallatanagara Ruled By Sasidhvaja A Great Battle Takes Place

Text 1 suta uvdca senaganaih panvrtah kalkir narayanah prabhuh bhallata nagaram prdydt khadgadhrk sapavahanah

Suta Gosvami said: After a short while, Lord Kalki, sword in hand and riding upon His horse, arrived at the city of Bhallata, accompanied by His vast army. Text 2 sa hhallatesva.ro yogi jnatva visnum jagatpatim mjasend ganaih purne yoddhukamo hanm yayau

The king of Bhallata was a great mystic yogi who was aware that Kalki was an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Han. Still, he came out of his city, along with his army, to fight with the Lord. Text 3 sa harsotpulakah snman dirghdngah krsna bhavanah sasidhvajo mahdteja gajdyuta balah sudhi

This king, named Sasidhvaja, was actually a devotee of Lord Krsna, and he was constantly merged in transcendental ecstasy He was very intelligent, handsome, wealthy, and very powerful. Texts 4-5 tasya patni mahadevi visnuvrala pardyana 242 SR I KALK I PURAN A

susanta svamvnam pratia kalkiaa yoddhum udyatam

natha капшт jaganndtliam sarvantaryaminam prabhum kalkim nardyanam saksat katham warn prahansyasi

His chast e an d devote d wife , Susanta , observe d man y religiou s vow s in relatio n t o Lor d Han . When sh e sa w tha t he r husban d wa s abou t t o right wit h Lor d Kalki , sh e said : M y dea r husband , Kalk i i s th e Suprem e Lord an d Supersou l o f al l livin g entities. Ho w can yo u dar e t o strike an d injure Hi s body 7

Text 6 sasidhvaja uvaca susante paramo dharmah prajapati vmirmitah ynddke praharah sarvatra gurau sisye harenta

King Sasidhvaj a said - О goddes s Susanta , m battle , there i s n o tault in injurin g th e bod y o f a n elderl y person , o r eve n one' s disciple . Thi s principle ha s been ordame d b y Brahm a himself.

Text 7 jwato rajabhogah syan mrtah svarge pramodate yuddhe jayo va rnrrtyur va ksavnyanarn sukhavahah

If on e come s ou t victoriou s i n battle , h e ca n enjo y hi s kingdo m without an y hindrance, and i f h e dies o n the battlefield, h e goes to enjo y celestial happines s i n heaven. Therefore , fo r a ksatnya, bot h victor y an d defeat ar e auspicious .

Texts 8- 9 subantovaca devawarn bhupatitvam va visayavista kaminam LORD KALK I TRAVEL S T O BHALLATANAGAR A 24 3

unmadanam bhave deva na hareh padasevmam

warn sevakah sa capi saswa n m^kcuruih sa capradah yuvayor yuddha milanam kadvrni mohad bhavisyati

Susanta said : Th e enjoymen t o f a kingdo m withou t hindrance , and the attainmen t o f th e heavenl y planet s ma y b e accepte d a s th e goa l o f life b y those wh o ar e intoxicate d b y thought s o f sens e gratification , bu t they ar e most insignifican t fo r thos e wh o rende r servic e a t th e lotu s fee t of Lor d Han О lord , you ar e a servant an d Lor d Kalk i i s the maste r Yo u have n o desire s fo r materia l enjoyment , an d H e i s th e bestowe r o f th e fruits o f action . Considering this , how i s i t possibl e fo r yo u t o fight wit h Him?

Text 1 0 sasidlwaja uvaca dvandvattte yadi dvandvam isvare sevake tatha dehavesal hlayawa sa se

King Sasidhvaj a said : M y dea r goddess , bot h th e Suprem e Lor d an d His servants ar e transcendental to the dualities o f material existence, such as happiness an d distress. Materia l designations ar e mistakenly attribute d to th e Lor d an d Hi s devotee s becaus e the y appea r i n bodie s resemblin g those o f th e materia l world . Therefore , fightin g i s simpl y anothe r o f ou r pastimes.

Text 1 1 dehavesad isvarasya kamadya daihika gunah mayanga yadi jayante vi^ayasca na kim tatha

Because th e Supiem e Lor d appears i n a human- like form , H e display s anger, ambition , an d othe r huma n qualitie s Therefore , wh y shoul d H e not displa y th e desire fo r enjoyment ? 244 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 12 brahmato brahmatesasya sannwe sannta. sevakasya bheda drsas wevam janmalayodayah

The Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternal, and full o f knowledge and bliss . Whe n H e incarnates within thi s world , H e remains a s H e is, even thoug h H e assume s a bod y simila r t o tha t o f a human being. H e and His servant's birth , activities, and disappearance are transcendental, although to materialists they appear mundane. Text 13 sevya sevakata visnor maya seven kmtita dvaitadvaitasya cestaisa tnvarga }aniha satdm

The object o f service, the servant, and the service are creations of the Lord's interna l potency. A devotee' s realizatio n that th e livin g entitie s are simultaneously one with an d different fro m th e Supreme Lord awards him the three objectives o f life . Text 14 ato'ham kalhnayoddharn. syami kante svasenaya warn tarn pujaya kante dya kamalapatim isvaram

О goddess , i t i s fo r thi s reaso n tha t I a m eage r t o figh t wit h Lor d Kalki. You should now worship the Lord of Laksm i with great attention. Text 15 susdnta uvaca krtartho'ham wayavisnu seva sammihtatmand svaminniha paratrapi vaisnavi prathita gaah LORD KALK I TRAVEL S T O BHALLATANAGAR A 24 5

Susanta said : О lord , I am ver y gla d tha t yo u have suc h a wonderfu l service attitud e towar d Lor d Han . Ther e i s n o othe r objectiv e i n thi s world o r the next tha n Lor d Visnu .

Text 1 6 it;zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA tasyd valgu vdbhih pranatayah sasidhvajah atmanam vaisnavam mene sasrunetro hanm svaran

Upon hearin g Susant a spea k i n thi s way , an d seein g he r offe r obeisances t o th e Lord , Kin g Sasidhvai a remembere d Lor d Ha n a s tear s came t o his eyes. Indeed, he felt prou d t o be a devotee o f Lor d Visnu .

Text 1 7 tamahngaya pramuditah surair bahubhirdvrtah vadanndma smaran rupam vaisnavmr yoddhu mdyayau

Thereafter, th e king joyfully embrace d hi s wife an d then entered th e battlefield whil e rememberin g Lor d Ha n an d chantin g Hi s hol y names , along wit h countles s Vaisnav a warriors .

Text 1 8 gawd tu kalkisenaydm vidrdvya mahatim camum sayyakarna ganair viraih sannadvair udyatdyudhaih

After enterin g th e battlefield , Kin g Sasidhvaj a create d grea t destruction i n th e rank s o f th e arm y o f Lor d Kalki . A t thi s time , th e powerful Sannadha s and Sayyakarnas picke d u p their weapon s an d fough t along wit h thei r king .

Text 1 9 sasidhvaja sutah sn man suryaketur mahabalah marubhupena yuyudhea vaisnavo dhanvindm varah 246 SR I KALK I PURIN A

Sasidhvaja's son , Sriman Suryakeru , wa s a great warrio r an d maste r bowman, an d a devotee o f Lor d Han H e fought wit h km g Mar u o f th e Sur^a dvnast y Text 20 tasyanup vrhatketuh hmtah kokila rvsvanah deiapina sa yuyudhe gadcnuddha visaradah

Suryaketu's younge r brothe r wa s name d Brhatket u H e wa < ver y handsome, he had a voice like a cuckoo, and he was very expert at fightin g with a club H e fought wit h Kin g Devapi

Text 21 visakhayupa bhupastu Msidhvaja nrpena ca yuyudhe vividhaih sastraih kanbhih parwantah

King Visakhayupa , surrounde d b y man y elephan t warrior s an d brandishing celestial weapons, confronted Kin g Sasidhvaj a

Text 22 rudhirasvo dhanurdhan Iaghuha4ab pratapavan щаъапепа yuyudhe bhargyah santena dhannna

In the midst o f th e dust raised b y the hooves o f the horses, the greatly powerful Gargya , a master bowman whose arm s moved like th e wind an d who rod e upo n a re d horse , engage d i n fightin g wit h th e ver y exper t bowman, Santa

Text 23 suloih prasmr %adaghatcur tana saktyrsti tomarath bhallmh khadgav bhnsandibhih kuntaih samabhavadranah LORD KAIK I TRAVEL S T O BHALLATANAGAR A 24 7

The battle becam e ver y intense a s all these powerfu l warrior s fough t with thei r tridents , clubs , arrows , anchors , spears , swords , maces , an d axes

Text 2 4 patakabhir dhvajms cinhais tomarms chatra camarmh proddhuta dhuli patalair andhakaro mahanabhuta

The battlefiel d becam e a collag e o f flags , poles , emblems , clubs , umbrellas, camaras, and dust raise d b y th e hoo\ es o f th e horse s Text 2 5 gagane'nughana devah ke va vasam na cakire gandharveh sadhusandarbhan gayanair amrtayonaih

The demigod s observe d this fierc e battle fro m thei r position s behin d the clouds Th e Gandharvas hovere d ove r the battlefield, singin g in sweet voices

Texts 26- 28 drustum tamae;atoh sarve lokoh samaram adbhutam sankha dundubh sannadair asphotair vrmhitair api

htesitair yodhanot krustair loka тика wabhavan rathino rathibhih sakam padatmca padatibhih

haya hxyain bhascebhaih samaro'mara danavaih yathabhavat sa tu ghano yamarastra twarddhanah 248 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Indeed, a huge crowd gathered t o witness the battle. Because o f the deafening noise created by the blowing of conch shells, beating of drums, challenges of the warriors, cries of the elephants, neighing o f horses, and clash of weapons, no one could hear what their companions were saying Everyone engage d i n fightin g wit h thei r equals . Soon, th e battl e cam e to resemble a great fight betwee n the demigods and demons, thus giving Yamaraja man y candidates for punishment . Text 29 sasidhvaja camunathaih kalh senddhi path saha rapetuh sairakd bhumau chinna vahvanghn kandharah

Numerous soldier s belonging t o the armie s o f both Lor d Kalk i an d Sasidhvaja los t their arms, legs, and heads in that great battle Text 30 dhavanto'bh druvantasca viklavanto'srguksitah uparyupan sanchannd gajasva ratha marditah

Some injured soldiers ran here and there, screaming with pain, others made grotesqu e sounds , whil e stil l others la v soake d wit h bloo d Som e wounded soldiers fell onto other warriors, and others were crushed under the legs of horses and elephants, and the wheels of chariots. Text 31 mpetuh pradhane vvrah koti koti sahasrasah bhutesdnanda sandohah sravanto rudhi rodakam

In that great battle, ma y tens o f millions o f great warrior s lost thei r lives, so that th e battlefield becam e a river o f blood Althoug h certainl y a ghastly sight, ghosts, hobgoblins, jackals, demons, and foxe s wer e very happy to see that rive r LORD KALKI TRAVELS TO BHALLATANAGARA -49

Text 32 usnisahamsah sanchinna gcqa rodho rathasnavah karorumindbharana masi kdncana valukah

The crown s floating i n that rive r o f bloo d appeare d lik e swans , the slain elephants looked like its banks, the chariots were boats, the severed hands and legs were fish, and the innumerable swords looked like so much golden sand on the shore. Text 33 evath pravrttah sangrame nadyah sadyo'ti darunah

In thi s way , the entir e battlefiel d wor e the appearanc e o f a mightv river. Text 34 suryaketustu maruna sahito yuyudhe bah kdlakalpo durdgharso marum vdnair tadayat

marustu tatra dasabhr marganair ahanad bhrsam

The strongly-built Suryaketu, who looked like a second YamarSja, covered King Maru with showers of arrows. In retaliation, Maru released ten wonderful arrows that injured Suryaketu. Texts 35-36 marubandhuto virah smyaketura marsitah jaghdn turagdn hopat padodghatena tadratham

curnayitvd'tha tenapi tasya vaksasya tadayat gaddghdtena tenapi marur murccham avapaha 250 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Being pierce d b y Maru' s arrows , Suryaket u becam e enrage d an d countered b y killing the king' s horses, one b y one. He then brok e Kin g Maru's chariot t o pieces, smashing i t wit h hi s club. Due to being struc k by one o f th e blows , King Maru los t hi s balance an d fel l t o the groun d unconscious. Text 37 sarathis tamapovdha rathenanyeva dharmavit brhatketusca devapim vanaih pracchadayad bah

King Maru's loyal charioteer quickly came and placed him on another chariot. Meanwhile , th e powerfu l Brhatket u daze d Devap i wit h hi s incessant stream o f arrows. Text 38 dhanui vikrsya tarasd mharena yatha ramm sa tu vanamayam varsam panvarya nyayudhaih

As thick fo g cover s the sun , Devapi , who had bee n greatly afflicte d by Brhatketu's arrows , picked u p his bo w and countere d hi s adversary' s arrows with his own. Text 39 brhatketum drdham jaghne kar.kapatraih sdasitaih bhmnam sulam athalokya dhanurgrhya pata tnbhih

King Devap i the n employe d hi s wonderfu l golde n arrow s t o brea k Brhatketu's tridents and other weapon s into pieces. Brhatketu, who had also became inflame d wit h rage , picked u p his bo w and showere d mor e arrows upon his adversary. Text 40 sitadharcah warna pumkhair gardha patrair ayomukhaih LORD KALK I TRAVEL S T O BHALLATANAGAR A 25 1

devdpim dsugair jaghne brhatketuh sasaimkam

Brhatketu then released golden arrows having iron tips and vultures' feathers, piercing Devapi all over his body. Text 41 devapis taddhanur dwyavn ciccheda msitaih saraih chinnadhanva brhatketuh khadgapair jighdmsaya

Devapi countere d wit h hi s shar p arrow s an d manage d t o brea k Brhatketu's celebrate d bow . Findin g n o othe r means , Brhatket u unsheathed hi s swor d an d charge d a t Devap i i n a final attemp t t o kil l him. Texts 42-43 devapeh sdrathim sasvam jaghne suro mahamrdhe sa devdpir dhanus tyaktva talenahatya tenpum

bhujayor antaramya mspipesa sa rardayah tarn tryasta varsam niskantam murcchitam satrundrditam That great warrior, Brhatketu, was able to kill Devapi's horses and chariot driver as the fierce battle continued. Devapi then threw down his bow and gave his enemy a powerful blow wirh his fist. Brhatketu was stunned and so Devapi grabbed him and began squeezing his neck as it was held between his arm and chest. As a result of this, the twenty-four-year- old Brhatketu fell down unconscious onto the battlefield, as if dead. Text 44 ajam viksaya devdpir mughm suryadhvajo'vadhit mustina vajrapdtena so'patan murchito bhuvi 252 SR I KALK I PURAN A

murcchitasya npuh krodhat senaganam tadayat

Upon seein g hi s brother a s i f bereft o f life , Suryaket u brough t his fist down onto Devapi's head. As a result o f that terrible blow, which appeared like th e striking o f a thunderbolt, Devapi also fel l down unconsciou s A t this, Suryaket u mercilessl y attacke d Devapi' s soldiers , causin g the m t o scatter

Text 45 sasidhvajah sarvajagannwasam kalkim purastad ahhisuryavarcasam syamam pimngamvaram ambujeksanam brhadbhujam caru kinta bhusanam

At abou t tha t time , Kin g Sas'idhvaj a happene d t o se e Lor d Kalk i roaming th e battlefiel d Th e Lord' s eye s wer e lik e lotu s petals , Hi s complexion wa s ver y dark , an d Hi s effulgenc e wa s a s brigh t a s th e su n He appeare d t o be th e shelte r o f th e universe . H e wa s dresse d i n yello w garments an d His arms extended t o His knees. On Hi s head wa s place d a transcendental crown .

Text 46 папа mam vrata atanga sohhasa nirasta lokeksana hrttamomayam visakhayupadibhir avrtam prabhum dadarsa dharmena krtena pujitam

Lord Kalki's bod y appeared even mor e brilliant du e to the reflection s of Hi s jewele d ornaments . Th e Lor d presente d a ver y pleasin g sigh t for everyone . Indeed , His darsana destroye d th e contaminatio n within everyone's hear t Al l th e kings, heade d b y Vis'akhayupa , surrounde d th e Lord, an d Dharm a an d Satya- yug a personifie d wer e see n worshipin g Him. Thus end s th e translatio n o f th e twenty- secon d chapte r o f Sr i Kalki Purana С Н Л Р Г F R TwtNlY- THRF t

King Sasidhvaja Bring s the Unconscious Lord Kalki to His Palace

Text 1 sutazyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA uvaca hrdi dhyanaspadam rupam kalker drstva sasidhvajah puraam khadgadharam cam twagarndham avravit

Suta Gosvam I said: A s Kin g Sasidhvaja gaze d upo n th e enchanting form o f Lor d Kalki, the incarnation of Lor d Han, and thus the only rea l object o f meditation , wh o wa s seate d o n Hi s celestia l horse , holdin g a sword, h e spoke a s follows . Text 2 dhanurvana dharam cam vibhusana varangakam papatapa vmdsartham udyatam jagatam param

Loid Kalki, the master of the universe, is decorated with transcendental ornaments an d equipped wit h a bo w an d arrows, so that i t appear s a s i f He is about to destroy all th e sufferin g an d sin s o f this material world Text3 praha tarn paramatmanam hrsta roma saudhvajah ehyehi pundankaksa praharam kuru me hrdi

His mind surcharged wit h feelings o f ecstasy, Kin g Sasidhvaja said - О lotus- eyed Lord , please com e and strike m y chest. Texts 4- 5 atlmvatman vanabhiya tamo'ndhe hrdi me visa 254 SR I KALK I PURAN A

nirgunasya gunajfiatvam advcatasyastra tadanam

niskdmasya jayodyoga sahayam уаьуа saimkam lokdh pasyantu yuddhe me dvirathe paramatmanah

О Supersoul, situated within the hearts of all living entities, out of fea r of m y arrows, please hid e within m y heart, which i s filled wit h darknes s Although Yo u ar e withou t materia l qualities , Yo u posses s unlimite d transcendental qualities . Althoug h Yo u ar e on e withou t a second , Yo u are prepared t o attack You r enemies . Although Yo u ar e without materia l desires, Yo u have accepte d the support o f an arm y fo r achievin g victor y I would like to fight wit h the Supersoul o f all living entities while everyon e else stands asid e a s spectators.

Text 6 parabuddhir yadi drdkam prahartta vibhave tvayi swa visnor bhedakrte lokam ydsydmi samyuge

You ar e th e almight y Lord . 1 will strik e Yo u hard , an d whil e doin g so, if I forget tha t Yo u ar e the Suprem e Lord , then I hope to achieve that inferior destinatio n which i s attained by those who discriminate betwee n Lord Siva and Lor d Han.

Text 7 Ш rajno vacah sruwa akrodhah kruddhavad vibhuh vanaira tadayat samkhye dhrtayudham anndamam

Upon hearin g thes e word s o f Kin g Sasidhvaja , th e slaye r o f hi s enemies wh o possesse d al l kind s o f weapons , Lor d Kalk i displaye d som e symptoms o f anger , although b y natur e H e i s alway s peaceful , an d thu s began t o release Hi s arrows KING SASIDHVAJ-V BRINGS LORD KALKI TO HIS PALACE 255

Text 8 sasidhvajas tatpraharam aganasya varayudhaih tarn ]aghnc vanavarsena dh.arabh.vnva parvatam

However, King Sasidhvaja did not take this onslaught of arrows very seriously. As a mountain remains undisturbed by the cloud that showers rain upon it, King Sasidhvaja remained steady as he counteracted the Lord's arrows with his own Text 9 tadvana varsabhinnantah kahkah paramakopanah divyaih sastrastra sanghatais tayor yuddham avarttata

King Sasidhvaja's attack appeared to injure Lord Kalki and this made the fire of His rage burn brightly Thereafter, a fierce battle ensued wherein both combatants discharged celestial weapon» Text 10 brahmdstrasya ca brahmastrair vdyavasya ca pdrvatmh agneyasya ca pdrjanyaih pannagasya ca garudhaih

Both neutralized the effects of each other's brahmastra by invoking another brahmastra, parvatiastra by employing another parvatiastra, vayu- astra by discharging another vayu-astra, parjanydstra by invoking an agni- astra, and garuddstra by employing a pannagastra Text 11 evam nanavidhan astrair anyo'nyam abhijaghnatuh lokdh sapalah samtrasta yugantabhva menireh

In this way, Lord Kalki and King Sasidhvaja fought furiously while discharging their entire arsenal of weapons As they witnessed this 25o SR I KALK I PURAN A

contest, al l th e spectators, includin g th e ruler s o f th e universe , becam e frightened, thinkin g that the time o f annihilatio n had arrived . Texts 12Л З deva kaldgni samtrastd agarnan khagamdh kila tato'ti vitathod yogau vasudeva saddhvajau

nirastrau ba.huyuddh.ena yuyudhdte parasparam paddgharais talaghdtair musti praharanais tathd

As th e demigods watche d th e battle fro m thei r vantage poin t in the sky, when they sa w a fiery weapo n bein g discharged , their hearts became overwhelmed wit h fear. After awhile , Lord Kalki and King Sasidhvaja pu t aside thei r bow s an d arrow s an d bega n wrestling—kicking , punching , and slappin g each other with al l their strength. Texts 14*1 5 niyuddha kusalau virau mumuddte parasparam varahoddhrta sabdena tarn talendhanaddharih

sa mmcchito nrpah kopat samutthaya ca tatksandt mustibhydm vajrakalpdbhyam avadhita kalkimojasd

sa kalkistatpraharena papdta bhuvi murcchitah

Both Lord Kalki and King Sasidhvaja wer e very powerfu l warrior s and expert i n the art o f fighting. Bot h became pleased t o witness eac h other's skill. Whe n Lor d Kalk i slappe d Kin g Sasidhvaja , causin g hi m t o los e consciousness, th e soun d produce d b y tha t blo w reminde d everyon e o f KING SASIDHVAJ A BRING S LOR D KALK I T O HI S PALAC E 25 7 the sound made by Lord Varaha as He delivered the earth from the nether regions at the beginning of creation. Within a moment, Kin g §as"idhvaj a regained hi s senses an d stoo d up . In a fit o f rage , the kin g smashe d hi s fist upo n the bod y o f Lor d Kalki , making Him fall unconsciou s onto the ground. Text 16 dharmah krtanca tarn drstva murcchitarh jagadisvaram samdgatau tamdneturh kakse tau jagrhe nrpah

Upon seein g this , Dharm a an d Satya-yuga personified rushed to where Lord Kali, the master of the universe, was lying. However, before they could reach Him, King Ssas'idhvaja restrained them, holding them tightly in his arms. Text 17 kalkirh vaksasyu paddya labdharthah prayayau grham yuddhe nrpandm anyesam putrau drstva sudurjayau

The king then embraced Lord Kalki to his chest and brought Him to his palace, considering himself to be very fortunate. He thought that no king of the earth would now be able to defeat his two sons. Text 18 kalkirh suradhipa patirh pradhane vijitya dharmarh krtanca nijakaksa yuge nidhaya harsollasad hrdaya utpulakah

pramathi gawd grharh harigrhe dadpe susantam

Thus, King Sas'idhvaja returned home in a jubilant mood after defeating Lord Kalki, the Lord of the demigods, carrying Him on his chest SRI KALK I PURAN A and Dharm a and Satya- yuga personified in his armpits. Upon returning h m e th e king sa w his wife Susanta, sitting in the temple of Lor d Han. Text 19 drstvdzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA tasyah sulahta mukham vaisnavinanca madhye gdyantindm hanguna kathastamatha praha гща

devadindm vvnaya vacasd sambhale janmana vidyalabham pannayavidhim mlecchd pasanda nasnam Many othe r femal e devotee s surrounded the queen, glorifying Lor d Han Th e king looke d at Susanta's lotus- like face an d said: H e who has taken birth in the village o f Sambhal a by th e request o f th e demigods is this personality I am holding to m y chest. He received an education, wa s married, and then vanquished many atheists and mlecchas. Text 20 kalhh svayam hrdi mamdya mihd gato'ddha murcchacchalena tava bhakli samiksanartham dharmam krtanca mama kaksayuge susante kante vihkaya samarcaya samvidhehi

О goddess , Lord Kalki, the Lor d o f th e heart, has no w com e to our house o n the pretext o f bein g unconscious. Dharma an d Satya- yuga are also our guests an d so vou can worship them. Text 21 m nrpavacasa vinodapurnd hankrta dharmayutam pranamya natham saha mjasakhibhir nanartta rdma hanguna kirttana varttana vilajja

Susanta offere d he r obeisances to Lor d Kalki, Dharma, Satya- yuga , and her husband. Then, alon g with her companions, she began to dance while singing the glories o f Lor d Han without inhibition. Thus end s th e translatio n of th e twenty- thir d chapter o f Sr i Purana. CHAPTER TwLNTY-Fob R

The Prayers of Susant a Lord Kalki Marries King Sasidhvaja's Daughte r

Text 1 susantovaca jay hare'ma radhisa sevitam tave padambujam bhun bhusanam kuru mamagratah sadhu satkrtam tyaja mahamate mohamatmanah

Susanta said : О Lor d Han, all glorie s unt o You . Please give u p You r illusory pastim e o f bein g unconscious . О mos t intelligen t one , kindl y show m e You r lotu s feet , whic h ar e faithfull y serve d b y saintl y person s and demigods. Text 2 tave vapur jagadrupa sampada viracitam satdm manase sthitam ratipater mono mohodayakam kuru vicestitam kamapuranam

Your bod y i s full y spiritua l an d thu s i t i s th e mos t valuabl e objec t within the universe. This form o f Your s i s present within the hearts o f the devotees. You r beautifu l for m bewilder s eve n th e min d o f Cupid . Now, please d o whatever Yo u consider to be beneficial fo r me. Text 3 tave yaso jagacchoka ndsanam mrdu kathamrta pntiddyakam sthita sudhoksitam candravan mukham tava karotvalam lokamangalam

The world o f lamentation goes far awa y i f You r transcendental glories enter someone' s ears . Th e showe r o f necta r i n th e for m o f th e swee t words emanatin g from you r moon- like mouth pleases everyon e You r fac e is adorne d wit h a swee t smil e Pleas e spea k somethin g wit h You r lotu s mouth that will benefit al l classe s o f men. ?60 SR I KALK I PURAIS A

Text 4 mama patistvayrh sarvadurjayo yadi tavdpriyarh karmdnd caret jahi tadatmanah satrum udyatam kuru krpam nacedidrg isvarah

My husban d i s a perso n wh o irritate s everyone . I f h e ha s cause d You any pain , kindl y giv e u p You r ange r an d displa y som e compassion . Otherwise, how will people believe that Yo u are all-merciful? Text 5 mahadaharh yutarh pancarndtrayd prakrti jdyayd nirmitam vapuh tava ninksandl lilayd jagat sthiti layodayam brahmakalpitam The material body has been created with the five gross material elements as its ingredients, as well as the three subtle elements, all of which are manifestations of Your external energy. In the beginning, You glanced over material nature for the sake of Your pastimes, and then You enacted the creation, maintenance, and annihilation of the universe by Your three qualitative incarnations. Text 6 bhuviyan marudvdri tejasarh prdcitibhih sarirendriydsritaih trigunyd svayd mayayd vibho kuru krpdrh bhavat sevandrthindm My dear Lord, please bestow Your mercy upon us, who aspire for engagement in Your devotional service, even though we possess material bodies and senses that act under the direction of Your illusory energy, maya, which consists of three modes. Text 7 tava gundlayam ndma pdvanarh kalimalapaharh kirttayanti ye bhavabhayakbayarh tapatapitd muhuraho janah sarhsaranti no 1 LORD KALK I MARRIE S KIN G SASIDHVAJA' S DAUGHTE R 26 1

Those wh o alway s chan t You r hol y names , whic h destro y th e contamination o f Kali , remove s th e fea r o f materia l existence , an d enables on e to develop transcendental qualities, even though undergoin g material miserie s a t present , will neve r agai n hav e t o accept a material body. Text 8 tava januh satath mdnavarddhanarh dijakulodayam devapahkam krtayugdrpakam dharmapurakarh kalikulantakarh santanotu me

Because o f You r appearanc e withi n thi s world , th e prestig e o f th e devotees ha s been reinstated , the brahmanas once again engag e i n their ritualistic performances , th e demigod s fee l secure , Satya- yuga wil l soo n commence, religiou s principle s ar e bein g obeyed , an d th e influenc e o f Kali has slackened. Ma y I also receive th e benefit o f You r incarnation. Text 9 mama grharh patiputra naptrkarh gajarathair dhvajais carair dhanaih manivardsanarh sat krtirh vind tava padabjayoh sobhayanti kim

I have a husband, sons, grandsons, elephants, horses, flags, chariots, cdmaras, wealth , jewele d asanas, an d countles s othe r possession s bu t without th e presence o f You r lotu s feet , al l these things appea r t o be o f very littl e value . Text 10 tava jagadvapuh sundarasmitarh mukham aninditarh sundardravam yadi na me priyarh valgucestite parikarotyaho mrtyurastivaha

О Lor d of th e universe, i f You r enchantin g smiling face , fro m whic h captivating an d meaningfu l word s emanate , does no t cas t it s soothin g glance upo n me, then le t m e die without delay. 262 SR ! KALK I PURAN A

Text 11 hayacara bhayasara karahara sararux kharatara varasara dasabala manthana jayahata parabhara bhavavaya samana sasadhara sata samarasa bharavadana

As Yo u traverse the surface o f the earth, riding upon Your horse, Your presence remove s al l fear . Yo u ar e th e shelter o f Brahm a an d Siva . Yo u vanquish eve n th e most powerfu l warrior s wit h You r shar p arrows . Yo u give protectio n to those wh o see k You r shelte r afte r bein g defeate d b y You i n battle. Your lotu s face i s a s soothing as a hundred moons.

Text 12 iti tasyah susantdya gitena paritositah uttasthau ranasayydydh kalkiryuddhas thaviravat

Being greatl y satisfie d b y Susanta' s prayers , Lor d Kalk i awakene d from His state of unconsciousness and once again assumed the role of an invincible warrior .

Texts 13- 1 4 susdntdrh purato drstvd krtarh vdme tu daksine dharmam sasidhvajarh pascdt prdheti vriditdnanah

lid warn padmapalasdksi mama sevdrtham udyatd kdr\te sasidhvajah sum mama pascad upasthitah

Seeing Susant a i n fron t o f Him , as wel l a s Satya- yug a personifie d to His left, Dharm a to His right, and Kin g Sasidhvaja behin d Him , Lord Kalki spok e a s i f embarrassed : О lotus- eye d one , who ar e you ? Wh y ar e you servin g Me ? Why i s the great hero , Sasidhvaja, standin g behind Me?

Text 15 he dharma he krtayuga katharh atragatd vayam LORD KALK I MARRIE S KIN G SASIDHVAJA' S DAUGHTE R 26 3

rananganarh vihdydsydh satrorantah pure vada

0 Dharma ! О Satyayuga ! Instea d o f remainin g o n th e battlefield , why have I been brought to the palace of th e enemy? Text 16 satrupatnyah katharh sadhu sevante mdmarim mudd sasidhvajah suramdni mmcchitarh hand no katham

1 a m the enem y o f thes e women . Why ar e the y servin g M e in grea t happiness? I fell unconscious . Why di d th e grea t hero , Sasidhvaja, no t kill Me? Text 17 susantovaca patdle divi bhumau vd narandga surd'surdh ndrayanasya te kalke ke vd sevdrh na kurvate

Susanta said : Wh o i s ther e i n Patalaloka , Svargaloka , o r Bhuloka , whether he is a human being, serpent, demon, or demigod, that would not serve Lor d Kalki, the incarnation of Lor d Hari? Text 18 yatsevakdnarh jagatdrh mitrdndrh darsanddapi nivarttate satrubhdvas tasya sdksdt kuto ripuh

All th e peopl e o f th e worl d ar e You r servants . I t i s th e dut y o f everyone t o adopt a friendly attitud e toward You . M y dear Lord , simply by seeing You , one's animosity is vanquished. Who woul d dare to exhibit his enviousness b v fightin g wit h You , hand to hand? Text 19 tvayd sarddharh mama patih satrubhdvena sarhyuge 264 SR I KALK I PURAN A

yadi yogyas taddnetum kirn samartho nijcdayam

Had m y husband not fought wit h Yo u in the mood of an enemy, would he have been able to bring Yo u to his house? Text 20 tava ddso mama svdmi aharh dasi nijd tava avayoh samprasdddya dgato'si mahabhuja

My husband is Your eternal servant, and I am Your eternal maidservant. О mighty- arme d Lord, You have com e here simply t o benefit us. Text 21 dharma uvdca aharh tavaitayor bhaktyd ndmarupdnu kirttandt krtdrtho'smi krtdrtho'smi krtdrtho'smi kaliksaya

Dharma said : О vanquishe r o f Kali , I am very impresse d t o see how this coupl e renders devotional service unt o You . The y chan t You r holy names an d they take great pleasure in glorifying You , Text 22 krtayuga uvdca adhundham krtayugam tava ddsasya darsandt tvamisvaro jagat pujya sevaka sydsya tejasd

Satya- yuga said : M y dear Lord , I consider myself t o be very fortunate to have witnessed th e activities o f these great devotees. By the influence of You r devoted servants, You r worship spreads throughout the universe. Text 23 sasidhvaja uvdca dandayarh mdrh dandaya vibho yoddhrtvad udyata yudham LORD KALK I MARRIE S KIN G SASIDHVAJA' S DAUGHTE R 26 5

yena kdvnd&i rdgena wayyat manyapi vairita

King Sasidhvaja said : M y dear Lord , I had pierced You r bod y wit h many arrow s whil e fightin g wit h You . Therefore, I am a great offende r and s o please punis h me. You are our life an d soul an d yet, under the influence o f uncontrollable lust and anger, 1 treated You as an enemy. Text 24 id kalkir vacastesdrh nisamya harsitdnanah Way a jito'smiti nrparh punah punaruvdca ha

After hearin g the king speak with such humility, Lord Kalki said: The simple fact o f the matter is that yo u defeated M e in the battle. Text 25 tatah sasidhvajo raja yuddhd ddhuya putrakan susantaya matirh buddhvd ramam prdddt sa kalkaye

Thereafter, Kin g Sasidhvaja summone d his sons fro m the battlefield and, as desired by his wife, handed over his daughter, Rama, to Lord Kalki in marriage. Texts 26- 27 tadaitya таги devapi sasidhvaja samdhrtau visdkha yupa bhupasca rudhirdsvasca sarhyugdt

sayyd karna nrpe ndpi bhalldtarh puramdyayuh sendganair asamkhydtaih sd puri mardditd bhavat

At tha t time, the kings Maru , Devapi, VisakhayQpa, Sayyakarna , and Rudhirasva arrived at Bhallata, at the invitation of Sasidhvaja. Thus , the city became very crowde d with the soldiers o f these rulers of men. 266 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 28 gajasva ratha sambddhaih patticchatra ratha dhvajaih kalkinapi rarnayasca uvahotsava sampadam

The marriage ceremon y of Lor d Kalki and Ram a was performe d wit h great pom p wit h man v elephants , horses, chariots, soldier s present , s o that a great tumult was created. Texts 29- 30 drustum samauyus tvanta harsat sabala vahanah samkha bhen rnrdnngdnam laditrananca rasianaih

nrtya gita vidhanaisca put asm krta mangalaih vivdho ramaya kalker abhuda аи sukhdvahah

Everyone arrived o n their variou s vehicle s an d carriers in a mood of joyful anticipation , eager t o witness th e wedding. Th e festive moo d wa s enhanced b y the auspicious and delightful sound s ot drums, conch shells, and mrdangas, as well a s the smging, dancing, and clapping of the ladies Texts 31- 32 nrpd nand vidhair bhojyaih pujita vwisuh sabham brdhmanah ksatnya vaisyah sudrasca vara jatayah

vicitra bhoga bharanah kalkim drastum upavisan tasyam sabhayam susubhe kalkih kama lahcanah

All th e kings wer e provide d wit h a n incredible variety o f sumptuous food an d drmk. The brahmanas, ksatnyas, vaisayas, budras, and outcastes were als o ver y nicel y fe d an d give n charit y whe n the y cam e t o s>e e LORD KALK I MARRIE S KIN G SASIDHVAJA' S DAUGHTE R 26 7

Lord Kalki . Al l th e while , th e lotus- eye d Lor d remaine d seate d i n th e assembly. Text 33 naksatro gana madhyasthoh punmh sasadharo yathd reje raja ganadhiso lokan sawan vimohayan

Just as > the moo n looks ver y beautifu l i n th e mids t o f innumerabl e stars, so Lor d Kalki, the king o f kings , appeared glorious i n th e midst o f that assembly . Text 34 rama patim kattam aveksya bhupah sabhagata padma daldyate ksanam jdmdtaram bhakti yutena кагтшш vwudhya madhye nisasdda tatra ha

King Sasidhvaj a slowl y approache d th e lotus- eve d Lor d Kalki , th e husband o f Rama , and sa t besid e Hi m in a moo d o f aw e an d reverence, although he considered Him to be his son- in law . Thus end s th e translation o f th e twenty- fourt h chapte r o f Sr i Kalki Purana. CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE

The Devotion of Sasidhvaja And His Previous History

Texts 1-2 suta uvaca tatrahuste sabha madhye vaisnavam tarn sasidhvajam munibhih kathta sesa bhakti vyasakta vigraham

susantan ca krtenapi dharmena vidhwad yutam Suta Gosvami said: The kings then began to speak to the exalted King Sasidhavaja and his wife, Susanta, in that assembly which included Dharma and Satya-yuga personified. Texts 3-4 rajana ucuh yuvdm nardyana syasya kalkeh svasuratam gatau vayam nrpa ime loha rsayo brdhmandsca ye

preksya bhakti vitanam vam harau vismita manasdh prcchamaswa miyam bhaktih kva labdha paramatmanah The kings said: You are now the in-laws of Lord Kalki, who is non- different from the Personality of Godhead, Narayana. We are very impressed by the devotional attitude of both of you, and so are the assembled sages, brahmanas, and others. We would like to know how vou became so advanced on the path of devotional service to the Supreme Lord. THE DEVOTIO N O F SASIDHVAJ A 26 9

Texts 5- 6 kasyava saksita rajan kimva naisargiki mva sotrumicchdma he rajan tri }aga]]ar\a pavanim

kathdm bhagavatim tvattah samsara asrama nostrum My dea r king , di d someon e giv e yo u instructio n regardin g th e devotional servic e o f th e Lord , o r i s you r devotio n spontaneous ? W e simply woul d lik e t o know ho w yo u becam e such an advanced devote e o f the Lord . We kno w that b y hearing this narration, the inhabitants of the three world s wil l be purified , because suc h talks uproo t the root cause o f material existence . Text 7 sasidhvaja uvaca stnpumsora vayos tattat srnutd mogha vikramah vrttam majjanma karmadi smrtim tadbhakti laksanam

King Sasidhvaj a said : О kings , pleas e liste n attentivel y a s I narrate to yo u th e stor y o f m y previou s life , an d ho w I came to be a kin g wh o i s devoted to the Lord. Text 8 pura yuga sahasrante grdhro'ham puti mamsa bhuk grdhnyam me pnyaranye krtanido vanaspatau

Thousands o f year s ago , I was born as a meat- eating vulture. M y wife, Susanta, wa s a female vultur e livin g i n a nest a t th e top o f a tree i n th e forest. Text 9 cacdra kamam sarvatra vanopavana sankule 270 SR I KALK I PURAN A

mrtdndm pud marhsaugliaih prdndndrh vrtdkalpakau

She woul d travel fro m fores t t o forest an d tre e t o tree, according t o her desire . We sustained our lives b y eating the rotting, stinking flesh o f dead bodies. Texts 10-11 ekadd lubaliakah kruru lulubha pisitasanau avarh viksya grhe pustarh grdhrarh tatrapya yojayat

tarn viksya jata visrarhbhau ksudhaya paripiditau stnpurhsau patitau tatra marhsa lobhita cetasau One day, a cruel hunter saw us and so desired to capture us. For this purpose, he brought his tame vulture. At that time, we were famished and so when we saw the tame vulture, we approached it in the hopes of getting some flesh in charity. Text 12 vaddhd. vavarh viksya tada harsaddgatya lubdhakah jagraha kanthe tarasa cancva graghata piditah However, the result was that we fell into the trap of the hunter. As soon as he saw us ensnared within his net, the hunter joyfully came running and grabbed me by the neck. We tried our best to defend ourselves with our beaks. Text 13 avarh grhitvd gandakydh silaydm salildntike mastiskarh cmnaydmdsa lubdhakah pisitasanah THE DEVOTIO N O F SASIDHVAJ A 27 1

Wanting ou r flesh , th e hunter too k u s to the bank s o f the Gandak i River, which is as good as the Ganges, and killed us by smashing our heads against a salagrama-sila. Texts 14-15 cakdnkita sild gar.gd maranddapi tatksandt jyotir maya vimanena sadyo bhutvd calurbhujau

prdptau vaikuntha nihxyam sarva loka namaskrtam. tatra sthitva yugasatarh brahmano lokarndgatau

Because we had given up our lives while touching a sdldgrama-sild on the shore of the holy Gandaki River, we were instantly awarded four- armed forms and ascended to Vainkuntha in an effulgent celestial chariot. We resided there for one hundred yuga cycles and then were transferred to Brahmaloka. Text 16 brahma loke panca satarh yugdndm upabhujya vai devaloke kdiavasad gatarh yuga catunsatam

In Brahmaloka, we resided for five hundred yuga cycles and then descended to Svargaloka, where we resided for four hundred yuga cycles. Text 17 tflto bhuvi nrpdstdvai baddha sunuraharh smaran harer anugraham loke salagrdma sildsramam

After residing in the heavenly planets, we were born in this mortal world. I can clearly remember how everything was made possible simply by the mercy of the suldgrdma-sila and Lord Hari. 272 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 18 jatismarawarh gandakydh kirn tasydh kathaydmyaham yajjala sparsa mdtrena mdhdtmyarh mahad adbhatam

It i s astonishing to think ho w one can remembe r his past live s afte r giving up his life on the banks o f the River Gandaki. Simply by touching the water o f that river, one can feel something extraordinary. Text 19 cakdnkita sildsparsa maranasye drsarh phalanx na jane vdsudevasya sevayd kirh bhavisyati

When such a wonderful result is obtained by giving up one's life while touching a saldgrdma-sild, then what can be said of the result obtained by those who serve Lord Hari with devotion? Text 20 itydvdrh hari pujdsu harsa vihvala cetasau nrtyantdvanu gdyantou vilunthantau sthitaviha

Thinking i n thi s way , w e remained absorbe d i n th e worshi p o f th e Supreme Lord , sometime s dancin g i n ecstasy , sometime s singin g th e glories o f Lor d Hari, and sometime s rollin g on th e ground wit h a heart overwhelmed b y feelings o f love of God. In this way , we passed our lives. Text 21 kalker ndrdyanarh sasya avatdrah kaliksayah purd vidita viryasya prsto brahma mukhdt srutah

I had already heard fro m Brahm a that Lor d Hari would incarnate a s Lord Kalki , to destroy the influenc e o f Kali . I am thus well-aware of His unexcelled prowess. THE DEVOTIO N O F SASIDHVAJ A 27 3

Text 22-24 iti raja sabhdydm sah srdvayitvd nijah kathah dadau gajanam ayutam asvanarh laksam adarat

rathdnam sat sahasrantu dadau purnasya bhaktitah dasindrh yuvatindhca ramanathaya satsatam

ratndni ca mahdrghydni dattvd rdjd sasidhvajah mene krtdrtham dtmdnarh svajanair bdndhavaih saha

Thus, King Sas'idhvaja narrated his history in that assembly. He considered himself and his family members to be supremely fortunate as he gave Lord Kalki, the husband of Rama, ten thousand elephants, one hundred thousand horses, six thousands chariots, one hundred young maidservants, and countless valuable jewels.

Text 25 sabhasada iti srutva purva janmoditdh kathah vismayd vista manasah purnarh tarn menire nrpam

After hearing this description of the king's previous life, all the members of the assembly were astonished and began to regard him even more highly. Text 26 kalkirh stuvanto dhydyanto prasarh santo jagajjandh punastamdhu rdjdnarh laksanarh bhakti bhaktayoh 274 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Everyone i n tha t assembl y bega n t o glorif y th e Suprem e Lor d an d meditate upo n His transcendental form. Afte r som e time, they inquire d from Kin g Sasidhvaj a abou t th e characteristic s o f pur e devotiona l service. Text 27 mpa ucuh bhakaka syad bhagavatah ко va bhakto vidhanavit kvm karoti kimasnati kva vd vasati vakti kim

The kings said : What ar e the characteristics o f devotiona l service t o the Lord ? Who i s a genuin e devotee , an d wha t ar e th e prescribe d rule s and regulations 7 Wha t doe s a devotee do , what doe s h e eat , where doe s he live, and what doe s he speak about ?

Texts 28- 29 etan varnaya rajendra %arvam Warn vetsi sadarat jatismaratvai krsnasyu jagatam pavanecchaya

iti tesam vacah srutva praphulla vadano nrpah %adhuvddaih samamantrya tdnaha brahmanoditam

О king , yo u ai e th e knowe r o f everythin g an d s o pleas e describ e whatever wa s requeste d b y us. The kin g wa s ver y happ y t o hear these questions, which wer e al l i n relation t o Lor d Han , and s o h e thanke d them . Then, with a desir e t o purity th e worl d wit h th e soun d o f th e hol y name s o f Lor d Krsna , the king, havin g th e powe r t o remember his previou s lives , began t o repeat whatever h e had previously hear d from Lor d Brahma.

Text 30 sasidhvaja uvata pura brahma sabha madhye maham gana sankule THE DEVOTIO N O F SASIDHVAJ A 27 5

sanako naradam praha bhavadbhir yaswihoditah

King Sas'idhvaja sai d Once , long ago, in the assembly o f Lord Brahma, there wer e man y great sages presen t A t tha t time , the sage Sanaka asked Narada Mun i the very question s that yo u have pu t before m e Text 31 cesam anugrahenaham tatwsiwa srutah kathah yastah mmkathayamiha srnudhvam papa nasanah

I was also present in that assembl y o f gieat sage s an d by their mercy, I heard everythin g tha t wa s spoke n b y them . О yo u wh o ar e capable o f removing th e sm s o f th e conditioned souls, please liste n attentivel y a s I repeat whatever I had heard. Text 32 sanaka uvaca ka bhakuh samsrtihara harau loka namakrta tamadau vat nay а типе nara davakita vayam

Sanaka said - О sag e amon g the demigods, what kin d o f devotional service t o Lord Han has the power to free on e from the cycle o f repeated birth and death? What method of devotional service i s most praiseworthy7 Please speak on this subject, fo r w e are very eage r t o hear. Text 33 narada uvaca manah sastham ind) lyam samyamya paraya dhiyd guravapi nyaseddeham loka tantra vicaksanah

Narada Mu m said . On e wh o desue s t o engag e i n th e devotiona l service o f th e Lor d shoul d lear n th e code s o f goo d conduc t after full y surrendering himself at the lotus feet o f the spiritual master and carefully 276 SR I KALK I PURAN A

controlling his mind an d fiv e knowledge-acquiring senses with the help of good intelligence. Texts 34-36 gurau prasanne bhagavan prasidati harih svayam pranavdgni priyamadhye namo'rnarh tannidesatah

smared ananyayd budhyd desikah susamahitah pdd.ydrgh.ya dcamaniyadyaih sndna vdsovibhusanaih.

pujayitvd vasudeva pdda padmarh samdhitah sarvdnga sundararh ramyarh smaret hrtpadma madhyagam If the spiritual master is pleased, then it is to be understood that Lord Hari is pleased. By the order of the spiritual master, one should chant the mantra, orn namo svahd. The disciple should worship the lotus feet of Lord Vasudeva by offering Him padya, arghya, acamanlya, snanlya, vasana, and ornaments. All the while, he should meditate on the enchanting form of Lord Vasudeva as it is situated within his heart. Text 37 evarh dhydtvd vdkya mano buddhindriya ganaih saha dtmdnam arpayed vidvdn hardvekdnta bhdvavit A sincere and intelligent devotee should surrender his speech, mind, intelligence, senses, and indeed, his very self at the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord. Text 38 angdni devdswesdntu namdni viditdnyuta visnoh kalker anantasya tanye vanyanna vidyate THE DEVOTIO N O F SASIDHVAJ A 27 7

All o f th e demigod s ar e considere d t o b e Lor d Hari' s bodil y limbs . He possesse s unlimite d transcendenta l form s havin g correspondin g transcendental names. Text 39 sevyah krsnah sevako' manye tasydtma murttayah avidyo padhayo jfianad vadanti prabhavddayah

Lord Krsn a i s th e actua l objec t o f servic e fo r al l livin g entities. Th e constitutional position o f the spirit souls is that they are the Lord's eternal servants, bein g par t an d parce l o f Him . This i s th e conclusio n o f thos e who kno w th e truth , but du e t o the dense darknes s o f ignorance , peopl e in general forge t this .

Text 40 bhaktasydpi harau dvaitarh sevya sevaka vattada ndnyad vind tamityeva kva ca kinca ca vidyate

The relationship betwee n th e Lor d an d Hi s devotees i s on e o f maste r and servant . Actually , there i s nothin g tha t ca n exist independentl y o f Lord Krsna .

Text 41 bhaktah smarati tarn visnurh tan штата ca gdyati tat karrhdni karotyeva taddnanda sukhodayah

The devotee s alway s thin k o f Lor d Hari , sin g Hi s hol y names , an d engage i n menia l servic e fo r Hi s satisfaction . B y engagin g i n devotiona l service in this way , the devotees fee l transcendental pleasure .

Text 42 nrtya tyuddhata vadrauti hasati praiti tanmanah vilunthatydtma vismrtyd na vetti kiyadantaram 278 SR I KALK I PURAN A

The devotees dance in ecstasy, cry, laugh, and roll on the ground, and while doin g so , they completel y forge t themselves . Pur e devotee s neve r discriminate, but rather se e everyone equally on the spiritual platform . Text 43 evarh vidhd bhagavato bhaktir avya bhicdrim pundti sahasa lokan sadevasura mdnusdn

Such unadulterated devotiona l servic e to the Suprem e Lor d quickly purifies everyone—demigods, demons, and human beings. Text 44 bhaktih sd prakrtir nityd brahmasampat prakdsita siva visnu brahma mpd vedddydndrh vardpi vd

Bhakti-devI is the Lord's eternal spiritual potency and she is described in all Vedic literature. She is the embodiment of Brahma, Visnu, and Siva. Text 45 bhaktdh sattva gimadhydsdt rajasendriya Idlasdh tamasd ghora sarhkalpd bhajanti dvaita drgjandh

Persons in the mode of goodness are called devotees, persons in the mode of passion are mad after sense gratification, and persons in the mode of ignorance engage in all kinds of abominable activities. Text 46 sattva nirgunatdm eti rajasa visayas prhdm tamasd narakarh ydnti sarhsdre dvaita dharmini

People who cultivate the mode of goodness can raise themselves to the transcendental platform. Those who cultivate the mode of passion THE DEVOTIO N O F SASIDHVAJA , 27 9 become filled wit h material desires, and those who cultivate the mode of ignorance go to hell. Text 47 ucchistam avaisistarh va pathyarh pvtam abhipsitam bhaktdndm bhojanarh visnor naivedyarh sdtviakarh matam

Food that i s pure, juicy, and nutritious, and that ha s been offere d t o Lord Visnu, is considered to be in the mode of goodness. Text 48 indriya priti jananarh sukra sonita varddhanam bhojanarh rdjasarh suddham ayurdrogya varddhanam

Food tha t i s prepare d wit h onl y th e satisfactio n o f th e sense s i n mind, an d whic h i s intende d t o increas e one' s bloo d an d semen , an d thus enhance one' s duration o f life , i s considered t o b e i n th e mod e o f passion. Text 49 atah prararh tdmasandrh katvam losna viddhikam puti paryusitarh jneyarh bhojanarh tdmasapriyam

Food tha t i s bitter , spicy , hot , sour , stale , burnt , dry , o r rotte n i s considered to be in the mode of ignorance. Only people deeply imbedded in the mode of ignorance wil l relish such food . Text 50 sdttvikdndrh vane vdso grdme vdsuttu rajasah tamasarh dyuta madyddi sadanarh parikirttitam People in the mode of goodness like to reside i n the forest, peopl e in the mod e o f passion lik e to reside in a city or village, and peopl e i n th e mode of ignorance like gambling casinos and brothels. 280 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 51 na data sa harih kincit sevakastu na yacakah tathdpi paramd pritis tayoh kimiti sasvati

Lord Har i doe s not awar d Hi s devotee materia l comforts , no r doe s a pure devotee as k anything fro m th e Lord , and ye t there ar e exchange s of lov e betwee n the m a t ever y moment . Th e dealing s o f th e Lor d an d His devotees ar e not lik e those o f materialisti c peopl e i n this miserabl e world. Text 52 ityetat bhagavat isvarasya visnor guna kathanarh sanako vivudhya bhaktya savinaya vacanaih surarsi

varyarh parinutavendra purarh jagdma suddhah

After hearin g thes e talk s i n relatio n t o Lor d Hari , th e maste r o f everyone, th e pure-hearted sage, Sanaka, returned to his abode after sufficiently glorifying Narada Muni. Thus ends the translation of the twenty- fifth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX

The Glories of the Devotees of Lord Hari

Text 1 sasidhvaja uvaca etad vah kathitarh bhupdh kathaniyoru karrrumah kathd bhaktasya bhaktesca kimanyarh kathaydmyaham King Sasidhvaja said: My dear kings, I have thus described the glories of the devotional service of the Lord, and the wonderful characteristics of the devotees. Now, what more shall I tell you? Text 2 bhupd ucuh Warn rdjan vaisnavasresthah sarvasattva hite ratah tavdvesah katharh yuddha range himsadikarmani The kings said: My dear king, you are certainly the foremost Vaisnava, for you are always engaged in working for the welfare of others. Why did you take part in the violence of war? Text 3 prayasah sddhavo loke jlvdnarh hitakdrinah prdnabuddhi dhanairvdgbhih sarvesdrh visaydtmandm It is seen that saintly persons engage in working for the benefit of others, with their lives, intelligence, wealth, and speech. Text 4 sasidhvaja uvaca dvaitaprakasini ydtu praknih kdmarupini 282 SR I KALK I PURAN A

sa sute trijagai krt.snarh vedasmsca trigurw.tmikd

King Sasidhvaj a said : Th e concep t o f dualit y arise s fro m th e interaction o f the three mode s of material nature. From material nature , the creatio n o f th e thre e world s wa s enacted, an d thereafte r th e Vedas appeared. Text 5 te veddstrijagaddha dharma sdsand dharma ndsandh bhakti pravarttakd loke kdminarh visaycuslnam

Just t o fulfill th e desires o f materialistic people , the Vedas propagate the pat h o f fruitiv e action . A t th e sam e time , th e Vedas establish th e genuine principle s o f religio n an d presen t th e pat h o f pur e devotiona l service to the Lord . Text 6 vdtsydyanddi munayo manavo vedapdragdh vahanti valimisasya vedavdkydnu sdsitdh

Under th e guidanc e o f th e Vedas, grea t sage s lik e Vatsyayan a propagate th e worshi p o f Lor d Hari , the maste r o f the universe , withi n human society . Text 7 vayarh tadanugah karma dharmanisthd. rariapriydh jighdrh santarh jighdrhsdmo veddrtha krta niscaydh

Following in the footsteps o f the great sages , we sometimes engage in fighting in a way that i s in accordance with religious principles. According to the Vedic injunctions, i t i s the duty o f a king to kill all aggressors. Text 8 avadhyasya vadhe ydvdrhs tdvdn vadhyasya raksaiye THE GLORIE S O F TH E DEVOTEE S O F LOR D HAR I 28 3

itydha bhagavdn vyasah sarvaveddrtha tatparah

Lord Vyasadeva , th e compile r o f th e Vedas, has sai d tha t just a s i t is a sin t o kill someon e wh o deserve s protection , so i t i s a sin t o protec t someone wh o deserves t o be killed .

Texrs9- ll prayascittam na tatrasti tatra dharmah pravantate ato'tra vdhimm hawd bhavatarh yndhi durjayam

dharmarh krtanca kalkintu samdniyd gata vayam esa bkaktir mania mata tavabhipretamiraya

aham tadanu vaksydmi devavdkyanu sdratah yadi visnuh sa sarvatra tadd karh hand ко hatah

If someone intentionally commit s a sin, then no amount of atonement can purif y him . That i s wh y I killed innumerabl e soldier s wh o appose d me, an d the n brough t Lor d Kalk i t o m y palace , alon g wit h Dharm a an d Satya- yuga personified . I n m y opinion , thi s wa s bon a fid e devotiona l service. Now , al l o f yo u ca n expres s you r opinions , an d I will giv e m y replies i n accordanc e wit h th e Vedi c injunctions. Lor d Visn u i s presen t everywhere. I f this fac t i s established , the n wh o ca n harm anyone ?

Text 1 2 hantd visnurhato vimur vddhah kasydsti tatra cet yuddha yajfiddisu vadho na vadho vedasdsandt

Who ca n b e kille d withou t th e sanctio n o f th e Lord ? Th e actua l killer o f everyon e i s Lor d V

Vedas therefore sa y tha t killin g i n a righteous battl e o r i n a sacrificia l performance doe s not constitute killing. Text 13 iti gdyanti munayo manavasca caturdasa ittharh yuddhaisca yajnaisca bhajdmo visnum isvaram

This i s als o th e verdic t o f th e grea t sage s an d Manus . We worshi p Lord Hari by fighting, an d so this is our form o f sacrifice . Text 14 ato bhdgavatirh mdydm asritya vidhind yajan sevya sevaka bhavena sukhi bhavati ndnyathd

Thus, a devotee under the shelter of the Lord's internal energy engage s in th e worship o f Lor d Hari in the moo d of a servant an d achieves tru e happiness, and not otherwise. Text 15 bhupd ucuh nimer bhupasya bhupdh, guroh sdpdn mrtasya ca tddrse bhogdyatane virdgah katham ucyatdm

The king s said : О rule r o f men . Kin g Nim i had t o give u p his lif e as a resul t o f th e curs e o f hi s spiritua l master , Vasistha . Th e questio n is—how di d he develop detachment from his body, which is the source of all kind s o f enjoyment : Wh y di d h e not agree t o re- enter his bod y when the demigod s revived him ? Text 16 sisydsdpdt vasisthasya dehdvaptir mrtasya ca smyate kila muktandrh janma bhakta vimuktatd THE GLORIE S O F TH E DEVOTEE S O F LOR D HAR I 28 5

It ha s bee n hear d tha t th e grea t sage , Vasistha, als o had t o giv e u p his lif e becaus e o f th e curs e o f hi s disciple , bu t the n receive d anothe r body. The devotee s o f th e Lor d certainl y attai n liberation . How , afte r liberation, does a devotee again take birth? Text 17 ato bhagavati mdyd durbodhyd vijitatmanam vimohayanti samsdre ndndwadi indrajdlavat

The illusor y energ y o f the Suprem e Lor d i s incomprehensible, eve n to highly elevate d sages . This mdya, with he r variegatedness , bewilder s the entire world, just like an expert magician . Text 18 iti tesdm vaco bhuyah srutvd rdjd sasidhvajah provdca vadatdm srestho bhakti pravanayd dhiyd

Upon hearin g thes e word s o f the kings , Sas'idhvaja, wh o wa s a very eloquent speaker , continue d hi s talk s wit h a heart fille d wit h devotio n for the Lord . Text 19 sasidhvaja uvdca bahundrh janmandmante tirtha ksetrddi yogatah daivdda bhavet sddhu sahgas tasmdd isvara darsanam

King Sasidhvaja said : As a result o f performing man y pious activitie s and visitin g man y hol y place s fo r man y lifetimes , a person receive s th e association o f saintl y person s b y the grac e o f th e Lord . B y that sddhu- sanga, he gradually becomes qualified t o approach the Supreme Lord . Text 20 tatah sdlokyatdm prdpya bhajantyd drta cetasah 286 SR I KALK I PIRAN A

bhuktta bhogan anupaman bhakto bhavati samsrtau

Such a person ultimatel y attain s th e abod e o f Lor d Visnu , where h e engages i n the service o f th e Lor d without impediment . A devote e o f th e Lord enjoy s a ver y blissfu l lif e an d h e achieve s fam e i n thi s worl d a s a saintly person . Text 21 rajojusah karmapara hanpujd рол ah sada tannamani pragayanti tadnipa smaranotsukdh

Pure devotee s worshi p Lor d Han with grea t enthusiasm , incessantl y chant His holy names, and constantly try to keep the remembrance of His transcendental for m within thei r hearts. Text 22 avataranu kirana parvata vrata mahotsavah bhagavadbliaku pujadhyah paramanarida samplutah

They sometime s perfor m drama s o f th e pastime s performe d b y th e Lord's incarnations, they observe sacre d vow s such a s EkadasI , an d they organize gran d festivals wherei n the y worshi p th e Lor d with grea t pomp . The devotee s perfor m al l o f these activitie s wit h grea t pleasur e Text 23 ato moksan na vanchanti distamuka phalodaydh muktva labhante janmdru hanbhava Ј>i akasakah

The devotee s so much relish their engagement i n devotional service that the y do not eve n care for liberatio n Sometime s liberated souls take birth in this world JUS L to exhibit the truth o f Krsna consciousness THE GLORIE S O F TH E DEVOTEE S O F LOR D HAR I ?8 7

Text 24 hamupuh kseiraartha pavana dharmatatparak sarasara vidah sevya seiaka dvauavigrahah

The devotee s ar e non- ditteren t trom Lor d Han Eve n hol y place s o f pilgrimage becom e sanctifie d b y thei r presenc e Th e devotee s tak e th e essence o f life , knowin g ver y well that only dt- votiona l service t o the Lord can satisfy th e self

Text 25 yathavatarah krsim^ya tatha tatsevmarti iha evam lasya mmisata hla bhaktasya lotane

As Lor d Krsn a sometime s appear s m this world , s o His devotees als o come t o thi s worl d o n Hi s behal f Th e Suprem e Lor d i s alway s visibl e withm th e hearts o f th e pure devotees. This i s one ot His pastimes

Text 26 muktasydpi icisisthasya sarira bhajanadarah etad vah kaihitam bhupa mahatmyam bhaktibhaktayoh

It is tor this reaso n that the greaL sage , Vas'istha , although a liberated soul, accepted a material bod y О kings, I have thu s briefly describe d th e glories o f devotiona l servic e an d the Lord's devotee s

Text 27 sadych papaharam pumsarn hanbhakti uvarddhanam sartendnyastha devanam ananada

ката ragadi dusaghnam maya moha ruvaranam 288 SR I KALK I PURAN A

By hearing these discussions, all o f one's sinful reaction s are quickly vanquished so that one's devotional service to Lord Hari is nourished. The controlling deitie s o f the variou s limb s o f his bod y als o become please d by such discussions. Such hearing counteracts al l kinds o f impediments, such as lusty desires and ignorance. Text 28 nandsdstra purana veda vimala vydkhamrtdmbho nidharh sarhmaihyd dram triloka munayo vydsadayo bhdvukdh

krsne bhdvamananya mevam amalarh haiyanga vinarh navarh labdhvd sarhsrti nasanarh tribhuvane sri krsna tulydyate

Exalted devotee s throughou t th e thre e worlds , b y followin g i n th e footsteps o f Sril a Vyasadeva , hav e attaine d th e platfor m o f unalloye d devotional service, which frees one from material bondage. Such devotion is attained b y churning th e ocea n o f the Vedas, Purdnas, and th e othe r Vedic literature. Unalloyed devotees are considered to be as good as Lord Krsna, due to being His dear associates. Thus end s the translatio n o f th e twenty-sixth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER TWENTY- SEVE N

The Story of Dvivid a Gorilla King Sasidhvaja's Previou s Birth as King Satrajit

Text 1 suta uvaca hi bhupah sabhdyarh sah kathayiwd nijdh kathdh sasidhvajah pntamandh prdha kalkirh krtanjalih

Suta Gosvam I said : Afte r happil y narratin g hi s stor y t o al l th e members o f th e assembly , Kin g Sasidhvaj a addresse d Lor d Kalk i wit h folded hands. Text 2 sasidhvaja uvaca warn hi ndtha trilokesa ete bhupas tvadasrayah mam tathaviddhi rajanarh tvannidesa kararh hare

King Sasidhvaja said : M y dear Lord ! О master of the three worlds, all these kings are under Your protection. We are ready to carry out whatever Your order. Text3 tapastaptam у ami kdmarh haridvdram munipriyam ete matputra pautrdsca pdlaniyds tvadasrayah

I now wish t o go to Hardwara, which is very pleasin g to the sages, and execute penance. My sons an d grandson s have take n shelter o f Yo u an d so please protect them. 290 SR I KAU I PURAN A

Text 4 mamdpi kdmarhjdnasi pura jamvavato yaihd nidhanarh dvividasyapi tadd sarvarh suresvara

О Lor d o f th e demigods, I know tha t Yo u ar e alread y awar e o f m y intention. I am sure that You remember how in Your previous incarnation, You ha d defeate d Jambavan , th e kin g o f th e bears, an d kille d Dvivid a gorilla. Texts 5- 6 ityukwa gantum udyuktarh ЬЫгуауа. sahitarh nrpam lajjayadho mukham kalkirh prdhur bhiipdh kimityuta

he natha kinamenoktarh yatccha wa wamadho mukhah katharh tadbruhi kamam nab. kirn vd nah sddhi samsaydt

When th e king finished speakin g an d prepared to depart alon g wit h his wife , Lor d Kalk i exhibite d a moo d o f embarrassmen t an d lowere d His head. Upon seein g this, the kings said : M y dear Lord , what did Kin g Sas'idhvaja sa y t o Yo u just now ? Wh y hav e Yo u lowere d you r hea d afte r hearing his words? Text 7 kalkiruvdca amum prcchata vo bhupd yusmdkam sarhsayacchidam sasidhvajam mahdprdjnarh madbhakti krtaniscayam

Lord Kalk i said : M y dea r kings , yo u shoul d as k thi s questio n o f King Sasidhvaia. H e will certainly clarify everythin g becaus e h e i s ver y intelligent an d firmly devote d t o Me. THE STOR Y O F DVIVID A GORILL A 29 1

Text 8 iti kalkervacah sruwd te bhupah proktakarinah rajanam tu puriah prdhuh sarhsayapanna manasdh

Being advised b y Lord Kalk i in this way , the assemble d king s turned to King Sasidhvaja an d spok e as follows. Text 9 nrpa iicuh kirn tvayd kathitarh rajan sasidhvaja mahamate katharh kalkis tadvadidarn sruwaivdbhud adhomukhah

The kings said: You are certainly very intelligent. What did you say to Lord Kalki, and wh y did He lower His head afte r hearing it? Text 10 sasidhvaja uvdca pura ramavatdre ca laksmamd. indrajidvadham moksamcd laksya dvivido rdksasawdt sa ddruruxt

King Sasidhvaj a said : A t th e tim e o f Lor d Ramacandra' s manifes t pastimes, Laksman a kille d Indrajit . A s a result, thi s so n o f Ravan a wa s delivered from his life a s a Raksasa. Text 11 agnydgdre brahma vira vatenaika hiko jvarah laksmanasya sarirena pravisto mohakdrakah

As a result o f killing a brahmana with a fiery weapon , Laksmana was afflicted b y an incapacitating fever . 292 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 12 tarn vydkulam abhipreksya dvivido bhisajdrh varah asvivarhseta safijdtah svapayarnasa laksmanam

Upon seein g Laksman a i n tha t pitifu l condition , Dvivid a gorilla , who wa s a renowned physicia n belongin g t o the dynast y o f the Asvinl - kumaras, whispered a mantra into His ear. Text 13 likhiwd rdmabhadrasya samjndpatrim atandritah laksmanam darsayamdsa urdhvastisthan mahdbhujah He also wrote down that mantra, placed it over Laksmana's head, and asked Him to look at it. Text 14 laksmano viksya tarn patnrh vijvaro balavdna bhut sa tato dvividarh prdka vararh varaya vdnara When Laksmana saw this mantra, His fever instantly subsided so that He became completely cured. Laksmana then requested Dvivida Gorilla to ask for a benediction. Text 15 dvividas tadvacah srutvd laksmanam prdha hrstavat tvatto me maranarh prdrthyarh vdnaratvdcca mocanam In response, Dvivida Gorilla cheerfully said: I pray that I will die at Your hands and thus be relieved of this lower form of body. Text 16 punastam laksmanah prdha mama janmdntare tava THE STOR Y O F DVIVID A GORILL A 29 3

mocanarh bhavatd kisa balarama saririnah

To this, Laksmana said : When, i n th e future , I appear a s Balarama , you will be killed b y Me and thus freed fro m you r life a s a monkey. Text 17 samudrasyotare tire dvivido ndma vdnarah

Anyone wh o writes "Dvivida Gorill a live s on th e norther n shor e o f the sal t ocean" on a palm lea f an d gaze s at i t wil l be instantly cure d o f his fever. Text 18 id mantraksararh dvari likhitvd tdlapatrake yastu pasyati tasydpi nasyatyaikd hikojvarah

If one simpl y write s thi s mantra an d keep s i t abov e hi s doorwa y s o that he sees it every day, he will also be cured o f fever ver y easily. Text 19 id tasya vararh labdhva cirdyuh susthavdnarah balardmdstra bhinndtmd moksamdpd kudobhayam

Having receive d thi s benedictio n fro m Laksmana , Dvivid a Gorill a continued t o liv e a lon g an d health y life . Ultimately , h e wa s kille d b y Lord Balarama and thus attained liberation . Text 20 tathd ksetre sutaputro nihato lomaharsar\ah balardmdstra yuktdtmd naimise'bhut svavdnchayd

Similarly, b y his own will, Romaharsana Sut a gav e up his life at th e hands o f Lord Balarama at Naimisaranya . 294 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 21 jdrhvavdrhsca purd bhupd vamanatvam gate harau tasydpyurdhva gatarh pddam tatra cakre pradaksinam

О kings, when the incarnation of the Lord, Vamanadeva, covered th e three worlds wit h two steps, Jambavan circumambulated His raised foot . Text 22 manojavarh tarn niriksya vamanah praha vismitah vnatto vrryu vararh kd mrksadhlsa mahabala

Lord Vamana becam e astonished to witness hi s great spee d an d said : О kin g o f th e bears, yo u ar e certainly ver y powerful . No w ask M e fo r a benediction. Text 23 hi tarn hrsta vadano brahmdrhso jdmbuvdn mudd praha bhoscakra dahanat mama mrt^u r bhavisyati

Jambavan, who was an expansion o f Lor d Brahma, replied with grea t pleasure: Pleas e awar d m e th e benedictio n tha t I ma y di e b y mean s o f Your Sudars'an a cakra. Text 24 ityukte vamanah praha krsnajanmani me tava moksas сактет ш sambh.inna sirasih sarhbhavisyati

Lord Vamana said : When I descend to the earth in M y original for m as Lor d Krsna, I will cut off you r hea d wit h M y cakra so that yo u will be liberated fro m material existence. THE STOR Y O F DVIVID A GORILL A 29 5

Text 25 mama krsnavatare tu suryabhaktasya bhupateh satrajitastu manyartharh durvadah samajayata

Thereafter, a t th e tim e o f Lor d Krsna' s manifes t pastimes , I too k birth a s King Satrajit, a great devotee o f the sun-god. Because of a rumor spread by me, Lord Krsna's reputation became tarnished. Text 26 prasenasya mama bhdrtri vadhastu manihetukah sirhhat tasyapi manyarthe vadho )ambavata hrtah

I had a younger brother named Prasena. It so happened that Jambavan killed a lion that had taken my precious jewel. Text 27 durvada bhayabhitasya krsnasya amita tejasah manyanvesana dtasya rksend Vhudrane vile

The unlimitedly powerful Lord Krsna, out of fear of defamation, was searching for this jewel at this time. Finally, He came upon Jambavan within a mountain cave and for the sake of the jewel, they fought. Text 28 sa rdjesarh parijnuya taccaka grasta bandhanam mukto babhuva sahasa krsnarh pasyat salaksmanam

The king of bears gradually came to recognize his worshipable Lord, so that the duel ended peacefully. Thus, there was no need for Jambavan to be killed by Lord Krsna's cakra. The king of bears attained liberation simply by receiving the darsana of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 296 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 29 nova durbddala syamarh drstvd praddt nijdtmajdm tadd jdmvavata kanydm pragrhya manind saha

Jambavan gave not only the jewel, but also his daughter, Jambavati, to Lord Krsna, whose complexion wa s the color o f tender durva grass. Text 30 dvarakarh puramdgatya sabhdyam mdmupa hvayat dhuya mahyarh pradadau manirh munigandrcdtam

Thereafter, Lor d Krsna returned t o Dvaraka an d summoned me . He returned th e jewe l to me, even though Hi s queens woul d have certainl y cherished it . Text 31 so'ham tdrh lajjayd tena manina kanyakdrh svakam vivdhena daddvasmai Idvanydjja grhe mardm

I was embarrassed t o discover that I had sprea d a false rumo r abou t the Lord . To save face, I insisted that the Lor d keep the jewel, and I also gave Hi m m y daughter, Satyabhama , i n marriage . The Lor d graciousl y accepted both fro m me. Text 32 tarn satyabhdmdm dddya manirh mayyarpya sa prabhuh dvdrakdm dgatya punar gajdhvayama gddvibhuh

After som e time had passed, Lord Krsna returned the jewel to me and went to Hastinapura, along with Satyabhama. THE STOR Y O F DVIVID A GORILL A 29 7

Text 33 gate krsne mam nihatya satadhanva'grahin manim ato'ham ihajdndmi purvajanmani yat krtam

While the Lord was thus away from Dvaraka, a king named Satadhanva killed m e an d too k th e jewel . I clearly remembe r everythin g tha t Lor d Kalki did in His previous incarnation . Text 34 mithydbhi sdpdt krsriasya nawdbhun mocanarh mama ato'ham kalkirupdya krsnasya paramdtmane

dattvd ramdrh satyabhdmd rupiram ydmi sadgatim

I had falsely accused Lord Krsna o f stealing m y jewel and so I was not liberated fro m materia l existence a t the tim e o f m y death. Therefore, i n this lifetime , I will attain m y goal b y handing ove r m y daughter, Rama , the incarnatio n o f Satyabhama , t o Lor d Kalki , the incarnatio n o f Lor d Krsna. Text 35 sudarsandstra ghdtena maranam mama kamksitam marane'bhuditi jndtvd rane vdnchdmi mocanam

I ha d hope d t o b e kille d b y Lor d Krsna' s Sudarsan a cakra. I wa s convinced tha t i f I wa s kille d b y Hi m i n battle , the n I woul d attai n liberation. Text 36 ^ ityasau jagatdmlsah kalkih svasura ghdtanam srutvaivadho mukhastasthau hviyd dharmabhiyd prabhuh 298 SR I KALK I PURAN A

After hearin g ho w H e ha d sanctione d th e killin g o f Hi s father-in- law, Lord Kalki, the master of the universe, exhibited embarrassment by lowering His head out of fear of defamation. Text 37 atydscaryam apurvam uttamam idarh srutvd nrpd vismita lokah sarhsadi harsitd muniganah kalker gundkarsiiah dkhydnam

poramddarena sukhadarh dhanydm yasasyarh pararh snmad bhv.pa sasidhvajerita vaco moksapradarh cd'bhavat

All the assembled kings became very pleased and astonished while hearing this wonderful story while the sages became so absorbed in contemplating Lord Kalki's transcendental qualities that they forgot their separate existence. Those who hear this story as narrated by King Sas'idhvaja will be awarded happiness, fame, and prosperity in this lifetime, and ultimately attain liberation from material existence. Thus ends the translation of the twenty-seventh chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT

Lord Kalki Travels to Kancananagara Where He Delivered Visakanya

Text 1 suta uvdca tatah kalkir mahdtejdh svasurarh tarn sasidhvajam samdmantrya vacascitraih saha bhupair yayau harih. Suta Gosvami said: Lord Kalki satisfied His father-in-law, King Sasidhvaja, by His pleasing talks, and then departed, along with the kings. Text 2 sasidjvajo vararh labdhva yathdkamarh mahesvaraim stutvd maydrh tyakta mdyah sapriyah prayayau vanam King Sasidhvaja received a benediction from Lord Kalki that enabled him to free himself from the bondage of the Lord's illusory energy, maya, by offering her suitable prayers. After some time, he decided to go and reside in the forest, along with his wife. Text3 kaikih seruiganaih sdrddhath prayayau kdficanirh purim giri durgdsthandrh guptdrh bhogibhir visavarsibhih Lord Kalki and His vast army proceeded toward the city of Kancananagara, which was located in a valley and surrounded by high mountains. The unique feature of this city was that it was protected by poisonous serpents. 300 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Texts 4-5 viddrya durgam saganah kalkih para puranjayah chitwd visdyudhdnvdnais tarn purirh dadrse'cyutah

manikdncana citrddhydrh ndgakanyd gandvrtdm haricandana vrksddhydrh manujaih parivarjitdrh Lord Kalki, the conqueror of His enemies, penetrated the fort at Kancananagara and killed all the poisonous snakes. Then He entered the city, along with His army, and saw that it was lavishly decorated with jewels and gold. Many young girls (Nagakanyas) were seen roaming here and there, and there were innumerable wish-fulfilling trees. And yet, the Lord could not find even a single human being. Text 6 vilokya kalkih prahasan prdha bhupan kimityaho sarpasyeyarh puri ramyd nardndrh bhayaddyini

ndgandri gand kirnd kirn ydsydmo vadantivaha Lord Kalki smiled and said: Look at this wonderful city, which is the abode of serpents. It is very pleasant for Me to behold, but it would be a great cause of fear to human beings. I only see Nagakanyas. Should we continue to tour the city? Texts 7-8 id. karttavyatd vyagrarh ramdndtharhharirh prabhum bhupdrhs tadanu rupdrhsca khe vdgdhd saririni

vilokya nemdrh senabhih pravestum bhostvamarhasi LORD KALK I TRAVEL S T O KANCANANAGAR A 30 1

Warn, vinanye marisyanti visakanya drsddapi

As Lord Kalki, the husband of Rama, and the kings were contemplating what to do, they suddenly heard a voice from th e sk y announce: M y dear Lord Hari, it would be better fo r You r army not to enter this city becaus e everyone, excep t fo r You , woul d di e fro m th e poisonou s glance s o f th e Nagakanyas.

Text 9 dkdsa vdnimd karnya kalkih suka sahdyakrt yaydvekah khadga dharas taragena tvardnvitah

After hearin g thi s unembodie d voice , Lor d Kalk i unsheathe d Hi s sword an d entere d th e cit y o n horsebac k wit h Hi s parro t a s Hi s onl y companion. Text 10 gawd tdm dadrse virdrh dhirdnam dharya ndsinim rupena laksya laksmisarh prdha prahasi tdnand

After goin g a shor t distance , th e Lor d cam e upo n a n enchantin g young girl, whose beauty could certainly distract the mind o f even a great scholar. A s soon a s this girl sa w the all-attractive Lord Kalki, she smiled and spoke as follows. Text 11 visakanyovdca sarhsdro'smin mama nayanayor viksana ksina dehd lokd bhapdh kati kati gata rnatyu matyugra virydh sdharh diridsura suranara preksana premahina te netrabja dvayarasasudhd sdvitd warn namdmi 302 SR I KALK I PURAN A

The Visakanya said : So far, hundreds of powerful king s have traversed to difficult pat h to the abode of Yamaraja afte r bein g burnt to ashes by my glance. Because o f this, I feel tha t there is no one more unfortunate and miserable than I . It seems that I will never be able to receive the love o f a male human being, demigod, or demon. Still, I feel soothin g relief because of You r magnanimou s glance, and so I offer m y obeisances unto You. Text 12 kvdharh viseksand dmd kvdmrteksana sangamah bhave'smin bhdgyahindydh kendho tapasa krtah

Because m y glanc e i s ful l o f poison, I a m mos t unfortunat e an d wretched. On the other hand, Your glance i s full o f nectar. I do not know what pious acts I performed in the past so that now I am able to see You . Text 13 kalkiruvaca ktisi kalyani susroni kasmddesd gatistava bruhi radrh karmand kena visanetrarh tavabhavat

Lord Kalk i said : О beautifu l one , who ar e you ? Who i s you r father ? What i s the cause o f you r misfortune? What di d yo u do so that now you possess a poisonous glance? Text 14 visakanyovdca citragrwasya bharydharn gandharvasya mahdmate sulocaneti vikhydta patyur atyanta kamadd

The Visakanya said : О magnanimous one, my name is Sulocana. The Gandharva, Citragrlva , i s m y husband . Previously , I wa s quit e happil y engaged i n satisfyin g m y husband in all regards. LORD KALK I TRAVEL S T O KANCANANAGAR A 30 3

Texts 15-16 ekdddham vimdnena patyd pithena sangatd gandhamadana kunjesu reme kama kaldkuld

tatra yaksa mumm drstva vikrta kdram dturam rupa yauvana garvena kataksena'hasam maddt

One day, I went to the Gandhamadana Mountain with my husband, traveling in a celestial chariot. We then entered a delightful grove and began enjoying amorous pastimes on a slab of stone. Suddenly, the sage Yaksa appeared on the path of my vision. Being very proud of my beauty and youthfulness, and upon seeing the sage's deformed body, I ridiculed him while glancing at him with malice. Text 17 sopalambhuirh munih sruwd vacananca mamdpriyam sasapa mam krudha tatra tendham visadaisana

The sage became enraged while hearing my taunts, and so he cursed me. As a result of his curse, my glance became poisonous. Text 18 niksiptdham sarpapure kdncanydm ndginigane patihind dawahind cardmi visavarsini

Ever since that time, I have resided in this city of Kancananagara, in the association of female poisonous serpents. I am very unfortunate to be without my husband. Wherever I glanced, rays of poison would emanate from my eyes. Text 19 na jane kena tapasd bhavaddrsti patharh gatd 304 SR I KALK I PURAN A

tyakta sapamrtaksaharh patilokarh vrajamyatah

I do not kno w what kind o f austerity I previously performed s o that now I am able to have Your darsana. As a result of seeing You, I have been relieved o f m y curse, so that m y vision i s no longer poisonous. Indeed, it is now full o f nectar and so I would like to return to my husband. Text 20 aho tesamastu sdpah prasado ma satdmiha patyuh sapadryer moksat tava paddvja darsanam

A saintly person's curse is actually a manifestation o f his mercy. I now understand that the sage's curse was actually a blessing. As a result of the sage's curse, I was able to see You face to face. Text 21 ityukwd sd yayau svargarh vimdnen arkavarcasd kalkistu tatpurddhisam nrpam cakre mahamatim

After sayin g this, the Visakanya boarded an effulgent celestia l chariot and departe d fo r th e heavenl y planets . Lor d Kalk i the n entruste d th e responsibility o f ruling Kancananagara to King Mahamati. Text 22 amarsas tatsuto dhimdn sahasro ndma tatsutah sahasratah sutascdsid rdjd visruta vdnasih

Mahamati's so n wa s Amarsa , whos e so n wa s Saharsa . Th e so n o f exalted Saharsa wa s named Asi. Texts 23-26 vrhannaldndrh bhupdndrh sarhbhuta yasya varhsajdh LORD KALK I TRAVEL S T O KANCANANAGAR A 30 5

tarn manurh bhupasdrdularh ndndmuni ganairvrtah

ayodhyaydrh cabhisicya mathurdmd gamaddharih tasydrh bhuparh surya ketum abhisicya mahdprabham

bhuparh cakre tato gawd devdpirh vd.rarw.vate aristhalarh vrkasthalarh makandanca gajdhvayam

к pancadesesvaram krtvd л harih sambhalam dyayau saumbharh paundrarh pulindanca surdstrarh magadharh tathd

kavi prdjna bumantubhyah pradadau bhrdtrvatsalah

Lord Har i enthrone d King s Manu , wh o belonge d t o dynast y descending fro m Vrhannala , a s the ruler o f Ayodhya , an d then returned to Mathur a wit h th e sages . Th e Lor d installe d Kin g Suryaket u a s th e ruler o f Mathur a and then departed fo r Varanavata . There , H e installe d King Devap i a s the ruler o f Arithala, Vrkasthala , Makanda , Hastinapura, and Varanavata . Lor d Kalki , exhibitin g affectio n towar d Hi s brothers , installed Kavi , Prajna , an d Sumant u a s th e ruler s o f th e Saumbhas , Paundras, Surastras, Pulindas, and Magadhas .

Text 27 kikatarh madhya kamdtam andhra modrarh kalingakarh angarh vangarh svagotrebhyah pradadau jagadisvarah

Lord Kalki also installed other relatives a s the rulers o f Kikata, interior Karnataka, Andhra, Modra , Kalinga, Angam , an d Banga . 306 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 28 svayarh sambhala madhyastha kahkakena kaldpakdn desarh visdkhayupaya prdddtkalkih pratdpavdn

Thereafter, th e unlinutedl y powerfu l Lor d Kalk i continue d t o reside a t Sambhala , an d H e giv e Kankanades a an d Kalapades a t o Kin g Visakhayupa to rule. Text 29 cola varvara karvdkhydn dvdrako desa madhyagdn putrebhyah pradadau kalkih krtavarm puraskrtdn

Later on, Lor d Kalk i ordered Hi s son, Krtavarma, t o rule numerou s other kingdoms, such as Cola, Varvara, and Karva, which were under the jurisdiction o f Dvaraka. Text 30 pitre dhandm ratndni dadau parama bhakatah prajndh samasvdsya hanh samhhala grdmavdsina

Lord Kalk i respectfull y offere d heap s o f jewel s an d othe r kind s o f wealth to His father, and indeed, He satisfied al l the citizens of Sambhala. He then continue d t o happily resid e there a s a householder, alon g wit h His wives , Ram a an d Padmavatl . I t wa s a t thi s tim e tha t Satya-yuga recommenced. Texts 31-32 padmayd rarnayd kalkir grhastho mumude bhrsam dharmas catuspdda bhavat krtapurnarhjagattrayam

devd yathokta phaladds cararhti bhuvi sarvatah LORD KALK I TRAVEL S T O KANCANANAGAR A 30 7

sarvasasyd vasumati hrsta pusta janavrta

sdthyd cauryyd nrtair hind ddhi vyadhi vivarjitd

The demigod s resumed movin g about freely, bestowing benedictions upon thei r worshipers . Th e field s became fille d wit h foo d grain s a s prosperity reigne d throughou t th e world . Everyon e became happ y an d well-nourished. Cheating, stealing, lies, duplicity, natural disasters, and disease vanished from the face of the earth. Text 33 viprd vedavidah sumangah. yutd ndryastu cdryd vrataih pujd homa pardh pativrata dhard ydgodyatdh ksatriydh

vaisyd vastusu dharmato vinimayaih sri visnupujdpardh sudrdstu dvija sevandd hari kathdldpdh saparydpardh

The brahmanas resumed studying the Vedas, the ladies performed religious rituals, executed holy vows, and participated in the sacrificial performances of their husbands. In this way, the ladies remained chaste and pious. The ksatriyas engaged themselves in the performance of fire sacrifices. The vaisyas worshiped Lord Hari with great pomp, and the sudras maintained themselves by serving the higher three classes of men. By serving the brahmanas, the sudras received the opportunity of hearing the glories of Lord Hari and taking part in His worship. Thus ends the translation of the twenty-eighth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER TWENTY-NIN E

Prayers Offered t o Maya- Devi, and the Deliverance Of Kin g Sasidhvaja

Text 1 saunaka rsi uvdca sasidhvajo rrmhdrdjah srutvd mdyarh gatdh krtah kd vd mdydstutih suta vada tatwaviddrh vara

yd watkathd visnukathd vaktvyd sd visuddhaye

Saunaka Rsi said: О Suta, where did Kin g Sasidhvaja g o after offerin g prayers t o Maya- devi? Yo u onl y spea k fo r th e glorification o f Lor d Har i and yo u certainl y kno w th e trut h o f thi s matter . Please describ e t o u s these prayers offere d t o Maya- devi. Text 2 suta uvdca srnudhvarh munayah sarve mdkandeyaya prcchate sukah prdha visuddhdtmd mdydstavam anuttamam

Suta Gosvam I said : О sages , lon g ago , a t th e reques t o f th e grea t sage, Markandeya, the great soul , Sukadeva GosvamI , had narrated these excellent prayers offered t o Maya- devi. Please listen attentively as I repeat them t o you. Text3 tacchrnusva pravaksydmi yathddhtam yathdsrutam sarvakdma pradarh nanarh papatdpa vindsanam PRAYERS OFFERE D T O MAYA- DEV I 30 9

It i s th e dut y o f th e spiritua l maste r t o simpl y faithfull y repea t whatever h e ha s hear d fro m hi s predecessors . B y recitin g thes e prayers , all one's desires will be fulfilled an d the miseries o f material existence will be vanquished . Text 4 suka uvdca bhalldpx nagararh tyaktvd visnu bhakta sasidhvajah dima samsdra moksdya mdyds tavamalarh jagau

Sukadeva Gosvam i said : Kin g Sas'idhvaja , wh o wa s a n unalloye d devotee o f Lor d Hari, left th e city o f Bhallat a an d while residin g i n the forest, recite d thes e prayer s t o Maya- devI , desirin g t o attain liberatio n from material existence. Text 5 sasidhvaja uvdca от hvirhkdrdrh satwasdrdrh visuddhdm brahmddindrh mdtararh vedabodhydm tanvirh svdhdrh bhuta

tanmdtrakaksdrh vande vandydrh deva gandharva siddhaih

King Sasidhvaja said : I offer m y obeisances unt o th e goddess wh o i s invoked b y th e soun d vibratio n hnrh. She i s situated i n pur e goodness a s the cause o f Brahma , Visnu an d Siva, an d she is the truth t o be known by all the Vedas. Her form i s subtly worshipe d b y the chanting of svaha. The five gross and three subtle element s are present within her abdomen. She is worshiped b y the best o f demigods an d Gandharvas. Text 6 lokdtitdm dvaitabhutdrh samide bhutair bhavydrh vydsa sdtdtapddyaih vidvad gitdrh kdla kallola loldrh lildpdnga ksipta samsdra durgdm 310 SR I KALK I PURAN A

I glorify Maya-devI, who is situated beyond the limits of this material universe, who is simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is praised by great sages such as Vyasa and Satatapa, as well as all intelligent human beings, who conducts the activities of the conditioned souls by the waves of time, and by whose sidelong glance the people of this world remain as if drowning in the ocean of material existence. Text 7 purnarh prdpydma dvaita labhyarh saranydm ddye sese madhyato yd vibhdti ndndrupair deva tiryan manusyais tamddhdrdrh brahmarupdrh namdmi I offer my obeisances to Goddess BhagavatI ,who can never be fully understood, who is the maintainer of the surrendered souls, who remains as she is before the material creation, during its maintenance, and after the dissolution, who expands into different forms of demigods, human beings, and lower species, who is the shelter of everyone, and who appears in a multitude of forms. Text 8 yasyd bhdsd trijagadbhdti bhutaima bhdtye tattada bhdve vidhatuh kdlo daivarh karma copddhayo ye tasyarh. bhdsd tarn visistdm namdmi I offer my obeisances unto the goddess by whose prowess the three worlds became manifested from the five gross material elements. It is by her influence that time, providence, and actions are made possible. Text 9 bhumau gandho rasatdpsu pratisthd ruparh tejasyeva vdyau sprsatvam khe sabdo vd yacvidd bhdsti

ndndtd mabhyetdrh visvampdrh namdmi PRAYERS OFFERE D T O MAYA- DEV I 31 1

By her will, the earth manifest s th e property o f fragrance, wate r th e property o f taste, fire th e property of form , air the property o f touch , and sky th e propert y o f sound . Sh e i s th e for m o f th e universe an d thu s sh e has entered into everything manifeste d withi n th e cosmic manifestation . My humble obeisances t o this goddess. Text 10 sdvitn warn brahmampd bhavani bhutesasya sri pateh sri svarupdh saa sukasydpi ndkesvarasya patni sresthd bhdsi mdye jagatsu

You are Savitrl, the consort of Brahma, who was born on the universal lotus flower . Yo u ar e ParvatI , the consort o f Siva , Rama , the consor t o f Lord Visnu , an d Sad th e consort o f Indra , the kin g o f th e demigods. О goddess, yo u have expanded your influence t o manifest th e universe. Text 11 bdlye bald yuvati yauvane warn vdrddhakye >' a sthavird kdlakalpd ndndkdrair ydgayogair updsyd jndndtitd kdmarupd vibhdsi

You ar e a smal l gir l i n childhood , a grown- up gir l i n youth , an d a n elderly lad y in old age. You are the personification o f eternal time. People worship yo u b y employin g variou s procedures . Yo u ar e situate d beyon d the reach o f th e mundane mind, senses, an d power o f speech. Text 12 varenyd warn varada lokasiddhyd sddhvi dhanyd lokamanyd sukanyd candi durgd kdlikd kdlikdkhyd nanddese rupavesair vibhdsi

You ar e th e mos t belove d goddes s becaus e yo u easil y besto w benedictions upo n you r worshipers . Indeed , yo u awar d perfectio n to everyone , accordin g t o thei r aspirations . Yo u ar e chaste , glorious , worshipable, beautiful , an d young, and yo u appea r in variou s form s wit h appropriate names, such a s Candi, Durga, and Kali. 312 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 13 tava corona sarojarh devi devddivandyarh yadi hrdayasaroje bhdvayantiha bhaktyd srutiyuga kuhare vd sarhsrutarh dharmasampaj janayati jagadddye sarvasiddhinca tesdm

О worshipabl e goddes s o f th e world , i f on e devotedl y meditate s on Your lotu s feet , whic h ar e adore d b y th e demigods , a s bein g situate d within one' s heart , o r i f on e simpl y hear s you r name , he wil l certainl y proceed on the path to material prosperity. Text 14 mdydstavam idam punyarh suka devena bhasitam mdrkandeytida vdpydpi siddhirh lebhe sasidhvajah

Sukadeva Gosvam I thu s recite d thi s glorificatio n o f Maya- devl . Having received these prayers from the sage, Markandeya, King Sasidhvaj a attained th e perfection o f life . Text 15 kokdmukhe tapastaptvd harirh dhydtvd vandntare sudarsanena nihato vaikuntharh saranarh yayau

King Sasidhvaj a performe d sever e austeritie s a t a plac e know n a s Kokamukha. H e fixed hi s min d on the transcendental form o f Lor d Hari so that ultimately, he attained the Lord's eternal abode, Vaikuntha, afte r being slain b y the Sudarsana cakra. Thus end s th e translatio n o f th e twenty- nint h chapter o f Sri Kalki Purana.

I CHAPTER THIRT Y

Lord Kalki And Visnuyasa Perform Sacrifices Instructions by Narada Muni

Text 1 suta uvdca etad vah kathitam viprah sasidhvaja vimoksanam kalkeh kathdma pratimdrh srnvantu vivudhar sabhah

Suta Gosvam I said : О brahmanas, I hav e thu s describe d th e liberation o f Kin g Sasidhvaja. No w I will continue to narrate Lord Kalki's transcendental pastimes. Text 2 vedo dharmah krtayugarh devd lokds caracarah hrstdh pustah susantustah kalkau rajani cabhavan

With Lor d Kalki sittin g upo n th e roya l throne , th e Vedas, religious principles, Satya- yug a personified , th e demigods, and indee d al l othe r moving and non- moving living entities became greatly satisfied . Texts 3- 4 ndnd devddi lingesu bhusanair bhusitesu ca indrajaiikavad vrtti kalpakdh pujakd janah

na santi mayarnohadhydh pdsandah sadhuvancakah tilakdrdta sarvangdh kalkau rajani kutraat

In th e previou s yuga, the brahmanas had worshipe d th e demigods, and t o bewilder the masses of people, they had displayed som e miniscule 314 SRI " KALK I PURAN A

mystic powers. During th e reign o f Lor d Kalki, all suc h cheating practices j were stoppe d s o tha t n o atheist s o r hypocrite s coul d b e see n withi n Hi s kingdom. Text 5 sambhale vasatastasya padmaya ramaya saha prdha visnuyasah putrarh devdn yasturh jagaddhitdn

Lord Kalki thus happily reside d in th e cit y o f Sambhala . One day , Hi s father said : О benefacto r o f th e demigod s and al l th e people o f th e world , we shoul d perform a grand sacrifice fo r th e welfar e o f th e earth .

Texts 6- 7 tatcchrtvd prdha pitararh kalkih par атаках sitah vinaydvanato bhutvd dharma kdmdrtha siddhaye

rdjasuyor vdjapeyoir asvemedhair mahdmakhaih ; ndndydgaih karmatantrair *

ije kratupatirh harim ' x

Being thu s ordered by Hi s father, Lor d Kalki ver y humbl y said : I will worship Lor d Har i b y performin g th e Rajasuya , asvamedha, an d othe r sacrifices, whic h are prescribed in the karma- kanda section s of the Vedas, so that everyon e ca n advance i n th e three objective s o f life—religiosity , economic development , and sense gratification .

Texts 8- 9 krpardma vasisthdsisthddyair vydsa dhaumydkrta vraruah asvatthdma madhucchando mandapdlair mahdtmanah

gangd yamunayor madhye sndtvdva bhrthamddardt LORD KALK I AN D VISNUYAS A PERFOR M SACRIFICE S 31 5

daksindbhih samabhyarcya brdhmandn vedapdragdn

Lord Kalki first worshipe d al l the sages, headed b y Krpa, Parasurama, Vyasa, Vasistha , Dhaumya , Akrtavrana , Asvatthama , Madhucchanda , and Mandapala , a s wel l a s those brahmanas who wer e learned scholar s of the Vedas. He then arrange d t o perform a sacrifice a t a place locate d between the Ganges and Yamuna. After takin g a ritualistic bath, He gave sufficient daksina to everyone. Texts 10-13 carvyaiscosyaisca peyaisca pupa saskuli ydvakaih madhu mdmsair mulaphalair ramyaisca vividhair dvijdn

bhojaydmdsa vidhivat sawakarma samrddhibhih yatra vanhirvrtah pake varuno jalado marut

parivestd dvijdn kdmaih sadannddyair tosayat vddyair nrtyaisca gitaisca patiyajna mahotsavaih

kalkih kamala patrdksah praharsah pradadau vasu stnbdla sthavirddibhyah sarvebhyasca yathocitam Lord Kalki sumptuously fed all the brahmanas the four kinds of food that are chewed, licked, sucked, and drank, and this included vegetable preparations, soup, cakes, meat, fruit, roots, and many other items. The sacrifice was then performed exactly as prescribed by the scriptures. During this great sacrifice, Agni acted as the cook, Varuna distributed water to the guests, and Anila served the food. The lotus-eyed Lord Kalki pleased everyone by feeding them very delicious food and arranging for entertainment with dancing, singing, and music. The mood was one of 316 SR I KALK I PURAN A

great merrimen t an d a t the conclusion , everyone , including th e young , elderly, and women, received gifts o f wealth. Texts 14-15 rambhd taladhard nandi huhur gdyati nrtyati dattva dandrd pdtrebhyo brdhmanebhyah sa isvarah

uvdsa tire gangdydh pitrvakydnu moditah sabhaydrh visnuyasasah purvardja kathdh priydh At this sacrificial performance, Rambha danced, Nandi played musical instruments, and the Gandharva, Huhu, sang very melodiously. Lord Kalki, the maintainer of the world, gave charity to the brahmanas and others as He continued to reside on the banks of the Ganges under the order of His father. The brahmanas sang narrations of former pious kings in that assembly, which was presided over by Visnuyas'a. One day, the great sage, Narada, who is worshiped by the demigods, arrived there, playing his vina. Texts 16-17 kathayanto hasantasca harsayanto dvijd budhdh tatrdgatas tumburund ndradah surapujitah

tarn pujaydmdsa mudd pitrd saha yathd vidhi tau sampujya visnuyasdh provdca vinaydnvitah

ndradam vaisnavam pntyd vindpdnirh mahdmunim Visnuyas'a cheerfully greeted the exalted sage and then worshiped him in a mood of humility and devotion. He then addressed the great sage, Narada, who is a topmost Vaisnava and master of the vlna. LORD KALK I AN D VISNUYAS A PERFOR M SACRIFICE S 31 7

Text 18 visnuyasa uvdca aho bhdgyam aha bhagyarh mama janma satarjitam bhavaddhidhdnarh purndndrh yanme mohdya darsanam Visnuyasa said: That I am seeing you present here must be the result of piou s activities performe d b y me during countless previou s lifetimes . Although yo u ar e self-satisfied and thus have nothing to accomplish, I believe that you have come here to deliver me from material existence. Text 19 adyagnayasca suhutds trptdsca pitarah param devdsca parisantustds tavdveksana pujanat Today, my forefathers must be very pleased, for I have received your darsana and the opportunity to worship you. Today, my offering ot oblations into the sacrificial fire has born fruit. Today, all the demigods must be pleased with me. Text 20 yatpujaydrh bhavet pujyo visnur janma darsanam pdpasarhgham sparsandcca kimaho sddhusangamah A conditioned soul is very rarely blessed with the association of a devotee like you. By worshiping you. Lord Hari is worshiped. Your darsana ensures the cessation of the cycle of repeated birth and death in this world. You touch destroys all sinful reactions. Text 21 sddhundrh hrdayarh dharmo vdco devdh sandtandh karmaksaydm ca karmdni yatah sddhur harih svayam 318 SR I KALK I PURAN A

The heart o f a saintly perso n i s th e abod e o f religiou s principles , hi s words ar e those of the eternal Lord, and his activities destro y the reactions of karma . Therefore, a saintly perso n i s non- differen t fro m Lor d Han.

Text 22 manye na bhautiko deho vaisnavasya jagattreye yathdvatare krsnasya sato dusta vimgrahe

When Lor d Krsna appears in this world a s an incarnation to annihilate the miscreants, Hi s body i s fully transcendental . Similarly, th e bod y o f a Vaisnava, even i n this world , i s transcendental an d thus eternal, and not made o f th e five gross material elements .

Text 23 prcchami tvdmato brahman mayd samsara vdndhau naukdydm visnubhaktya ca karnadhdro'si parakrt

You ar e th e exper t captai n o f th e shi p o f devotiona l servic e t o th e Lord tha t ca n tak e on e across th e ocea n o f materia l existence . M y dea r sage, kindly allo w m e to inquire fro m yo u about the purpose o f the human form o f life .

Text 24 kendhdm ydtanagdrdt nirvana padam uttamam lapsyamiha jagad bandho karmana sarma tadvad

О well- wishe r o f everyone , ho w ca n I fre e mysel f fro m th e entanglement o f materia l existenc e s o that I can attai n th e platfor m o f eternal existence ? I know thi s t o be m y actual self- interest .

Text 25 narada uvdca aho balavati mayd sarvascarya mayi subhah LORD KALK I AN D VISNUYAS A PERFOR M SACRIFICE S 31 9

pitaram mdtaram visnur nawa muncanti karhiat

Narada Muni said: Alas! How strong is the illusory energy of the Lord, mayal She works in an extraordinary manne r an d must b e considered most auspicious. How astonishing it is that the father of the Supreme Lord is inquiring from m e about the means of his deliverance fro m illusion ! Text 26 purno ndrayano yasya sutah kalkir jagatpatih tarn vihaya visnuyasa matto muktim abhipsati

Visnuyasa has attracted Lor d Kalki, the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana, and master o f the universe, making Him act as his son, and still, he is inquiring about liberation fro m me. Text 27 vwicyattham brahmasutah praha brahmaya sasutam vivikte visnuyasasam brahmasampad vwirddhanam

The great sage, Narada, the son of Brahma, thought over this matter for som e moment s wit h a bemused smil e and then bega n hi s spmtual instructions to Visnuyasa, the son of Brahmayasa, in a secluded place. Text 28 narada uvdca dehdvasane jwam sa drstva dehava lamvanam mayaya karttum icchantam yanme tacchrnu moksadam

vmdhyadrau ramam bhuwa mayouvaca yathecchaya

Narada Mun i said : I will no w repeat t o you what Maya-devI once said to a living entity when she saw him desiring another material body after giving up his old and useless one at death. One who hearv this 320 SR I KALK I PURAN A

conversation betwee n Maya- dev I an d th e livin g entity wil l b e liberate d from material entanglement. Once, at the Vindhya Mountain , Maya- devI assumed th e form o f a n ordinary woma n and began t o speak. Text 29 mayovdca ham maya maya tyaktah katham jivitum icchasi

Maya- devI said: I am Maya- devI, the destroyer of your life. Considering this, wh y do you want t o accept another material body? Text 30 ]iva uvaca sdham jwamyaham maye kaye'smin pvanasraye ahamityanyatha buddhir vind deham katham bhavet

The ]lva said : О Maya- devI , I wan t t o have anothe r materia l bod y because i t i s m y onl y shelter . Withou t a materia l body , ho w coul d on e thmk i n term s o f "I" and "mine"? Text 31 mayovaca dehavandhe yatha slesdt tatha buddhh katham tava mayadhinam vina cesta vmstam te kuto vada

Maya- devI said . Yo u identif y th e bod y a s th e sel f becaus e you r intelligence i s no w polluted . Al l you r endeavor s ar e mad e unde r th e direction o f maya, but i f yo u fre e yoursel f fro m he r influence , yo u ca n attain a higher platfor m o f existence . Text 32 jwa uvaca mam vina prajnata maye prakasa visayasprha LORD KALK I AN D VISNUYAS A PERFOR M SACRIFICE S 32 1

ThezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ]lva said: О Maya- devI , without me, your wisdom, manifestations, and desire s fo r materia l enjoyment would never fructify .

Text 33 mdyovdca mdyaya jwati naras cestate hatacetanah ruhsarah saravad bhdti gajabhukta kapitthavat

Maya- devI said : Th e livin g entitie s mov e lik e machines , b y th e influence o f maya, they live in the arrangement of maya, an d they appear to b e lik e woo d apple s eate n b y a n elephan t becaus e thei r bodie s ar e temporary.

Text 34 ]iva uvaca mama samsarga jata warn папа пата svarupini mam vimndasi kim mudhe svairmi svaminam yatha

The )iva said : О fool , you r ver y existence , an d s o wha t t o spea k o f your variou s name s an d forms , i s becaus e o f me . As a n unchast e wif e blasphemes her husband, why ar e you criticizing me7

Text 35 mamabhdve tavabhavah prodyat surye tamo yatha mamavarya vibhasi warn vavim navaghano yatha

As darknes s remain s only i n th e absenc e o f th e sun , so withou t me, you have n o existence. Yo u have covere d me , just a s a dark clou d cover s the sun .

Text 36 hlavija kusulasi mama maye jaganmaye nddyante madhyato bhdsi nanatvadindra jalavat 322 SR I KALK I PURAN A

О Maya- devI , yo u ar e lik e th e bar k o f th e tre e o f pastime s i n thi s world, yo u create a sense o f duality , an d yo u remai n unchanged , even a s the universe progresse s throug h the stages of creation , maintenance, and destruction. Text 37 evam nirvisayam ratyam mono vyapara varjitam abhautikamajwanca sanram viksya sa'tyajat

Even though Maya- devI sees the living entities' eternal forms, whic h are devoid o f mental concoction and free fro m th e propensity fo r material enjoyment, sh e award s the m temporary material bodies. Text 38 tyaktvd mam sa dadau sapamiti lake tavapriya na sthmrbhavita kastha kudyopama kathancana

While destroyin g hi s materia l bod y a t th e tim e o f death , Maya- devI cursed thi s livin g entity , saying : M y dea r soul , yo u wil l neve r hav e a permanent existenc e i n thi s world , fo r yo u wil l b e littl e bette r tha n a piece o f woo d o r a wall.

Text J9 sa mayo, tava putrasya kalker visvatmanah prabhoh tarn vijnaya yathdkdmam cara gam hanbhavanah

(The grea t sag e Narad a Mun i said: ) Suc h i s th e illusor y energ y o f your son , Lor d Kalki , wh o i s th e lif e an d sou l o f th e universe . Tr y t o understand th e workings o f Maya- dev I so that yo u will be abl e t o live in this world freel y afte r surrenderin g yoursel f unt o Lord Han.

Text 40 nira.se nirmamah santah sarvabhogesu rusprhah LORD KALK I AN D VISNUYAS A PERFOR M SACRIFICE S 32 3

visnau jandidam jnatvd visnur ]agati vdsakrt

dtmanydm atmanam avesya sarvato birato bhava

If you can see how you are being controlled by maya, this will help free you from desirin g t o enjoy th e fruits o f your karma. Genuine knowledg e leads to detachment fro m materia l ambitions . Kno w fo r certain tha t th e universe i s situated i n th e energ y o f Lor d Han, an d tha t Lor d Han ha s entered the universe to sustain it . Yo u should therefore fi x you r mind on the Supersoul afte r renouncin g al l material engagements .

Text 41 evam tarn visnu yasasam amantrya ca mumsvarau kalhm pradaksimkrtya jagmatuh kapilasramam

After instructin g Visnuyas a i n thi s way , th e grea t sage , Narada , departed fo r Kapilasram a after circumambulatin g Lor d Kalki. Text 42 naradentam akarnya kalkim sutam anuttamam narayanam jagannatham vanam visnuyasa yayau

Visnuyasa could understand fro m the words of the great sage, Narada, that hi s son, Kalki, was truly the incarnation o f the Supreme Personalit y of Godhead , Lor d Han. Afte r som e time, he gav e up his famil y lif e an d left hom e to reside within the forest . Text 43 gawd vadarikdranyam tapastapwa sudarunam jwam vrhati samyojya pumas tatyaja bhautikam 324 SR I KALK I PURAN A

He went to Badankasrama and performed sever e austerities there. He united his self with the Supreme Sel f b y means o f bhakti-yoga, and the n relinquished his material body after achievin g perfection . Text 44 mrtam svaminam ahngaya sumatih snehaviklava vwesa dahana sadhvi sarvesair dwi samstuta

The chaste wife, Sumati, embraced the dead body of her husband and thus entere d hi s funera l pyre . The denizen s o f th e heave n praise d he r very highly for this courageous act. Text 45 kalkih srutva mummukhat pitror mryarmm isvarah savaspa nayanam snehat tayoh samakarat knyam

When Lord Kalki heard the news of His parents' demise, He appeared to become overwhelmed b y grief s o that tears rolled down His cheeks. As a dutiful son , the Lor d performed th e last rites of His parents. Text 46 padmaya ramaya kalkih sambhale suravanchite cakara rajyam dharmdtma lokaveda puraskrtah

Lord Kalki, who set the exampl e by perfectly observin g the codes of good conduct, continued t o reside in the village of Sambhala, which was desired b y even th e demigod s o f heaven . H e live d wit h Padmavat I an d Rama as He continued to rule His kingdom. Text 47 mahendra sikharadramas tirtha paryatanddrtah prayat kalker darsanartham sambhalam tirtha tirthakrt LORD KALK I AN D VISNUYAS A PERFOR M SACRIFICE S 32 5

Meanwhile, Lor d Paras'urama , who resides at Moun t Mahendr a an d whose presenc e purifie s hol y place s o f pilgrimage , arrived a t Sambhala , desiring to see Lord Kalki, in the course of His tlrtha-yatra. Text 48 tarn drstva sahosatthdya padmayd ramaya sahd kalkih prahasto vidhivat pujancakre vidhdnavit As soo n a s Lor d Kalki , th e perfec t follower o f th e code s o f goo d conduct, saw His spiritual master, Paras'urama, He cheerfully go t up fro m His throne, along with Padmavatl and Rama, to greet him. Text 49 nandrasair gunamayair bhojayitva viatnte paryamke'narghya vastradhye sdyayitvd mudam yayau

Lord Kalk i fe d Parasuram a man y varietie s o f deliciou s foo d an d then offere d hi m valuabl e garments . Afte r doin g this , Lor d Kalk i ha d Parasurama rest on an opulent couch. Texts 50-51 tarn bhuktavantam visrantam pada samvahanair gurum santosya vinayapannah kalkir madhuram avravit

tava prasadat siddham me guro traivargikanca yat sasidhvaja sutaydstu srnu rdma mveditam As His spiritual master, Parasurama, was resting after his meal, Lord Kalki gently massaged his feet and spoke with a very sweet and gentle voice. My dear spiritual master, by your mercy, I have accomplished the three objectives of life. Now, the daughter of Sasidhvaja has a request and so please hear it. 326 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 52 iti patwacanarh nisamya rdmd mja hrdayepsita putralabham istam vrata japa niyamair yamaisca kairva mama bhavatiha mudaha jdmadagnyam Being introduce d b y he r husban d i n thi s way , Kin g Sas'idhvaja' s daughter said : What penance , rule s an d regulations , and vow s should I observe so that I will receive the son o f m y desire? Thus ends the translation o f thirtieth chapter o f Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER THIRTY- ON E

The Vow o f Rukmini

Text 1 sutazyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA uvdca jamadannyah samakarnya ramdrh tarn putra kdnhimm kalker abhimatarh buddhvd kdrayad rukminivratam

Suta Gosvam I said: Thereafter, Parasurama, with the desire to please Lord Kalki , began t o describe th e Rukmin i vrata fo r th e satisfactio n o f Rama. Text 2 vratena tena ca ramd putradhyd subhaga sati sarvabhogena sarhyuktd babhuva sthirayauvand

Thereafter, b y executin g thi s piou s vow , th e chast e Ram a becam e very satisfied , havin g achieve d a n ever- youthfu l for m tha t indicated her good fortune, as well a s the fulfillment o f her ardent desire to have a good son. Text3 saunaka rsi uvdca vidhdnarh bruhi me suta vratasyasya ca yat phalam purd kena krtarh dharmyarh rukmini vratam uttamam

Saunaka Rsi said: О Suta, what are the rules and regulations prescribed for th e executio n o f th e Rukmin i vratal Wha t i s th e actua l benefi t o f observing thi s vow? Who wa s the person that initially observe d thi s great vow? Please describe all this to me. 328 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 4 sutazyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA uvdca srnu brahman rdjaputri sarmistha varsaparvani avagdhya saroniram somarh haram apasyata

Suta Gosvam I said : О brdhmana, I will repl y t o al l tha t yo u hav e inquired about and so please listen attentively. One day, while Sarmistha, the daughter o f Vrsaparva, th e king o f th e demons, was bathin g in a lake, she suddenly sa w Lor d Mahadeva passing by . Text 5 sd sakhibhih parivrtd devaydnyd ca sangatd sambhubhitayd samutthdya paryadhur vasanarh drutam

Sarmistha wa s wit h Devayan i an d he r companions , playing i n th e water, an d whe n sh e sa w Lor d Mahadeva , sh e cam e ou t o f th e wate r t o get dressed , ou t o f respect . Text 6 tatra sukasya kanydyd vastravyatyayam dtmanah sarhlaksya kupitd. prdha vasanam tyaja bhiksuki

Devayani, th e daughte r o f Sukracarya , th e spiritua l maste r o f th e demons, had kept her clothes in the same place as Sarmistha. By mistake, Sarmistha pu t o n Devayani' s clothes , an d whe n sh e sa w this , Devayan i became very angr y an d said: Yo u beggar , retur n m y clothes at once! Text 7 ato ddnavakanyd sd ddsibhih parivdritd tarn tasyd vdsasd baddhvd кпре ksiptvd gatd grham

Sarmistha, the daughter of the king o f the demons, was surrounded by her friend s an d maidservants, an d when sh e heard this, she also becam e THE VO W O F RUKMIN I 32 9 very angry . Afte r tyin g Devayanl' s hand s an d legs , sh e thre w he r int o a well an d returned home.

Text 8 tarn magnarh rudatim кпре jaldrtho nahusdtmajah hare sprstva samudvatya prdha kd warn vardnana

DevayanI loudly crie d ou t fo r hel p inside th e well and a s i f b y the will of providence, th e so n o f Nahusa , King Yayati, came there at that tim e to drink som e water. The king pulled Devayan I out o f the well and inquired : О gir l with a beautiful face , wh o ar e you ?

Text 9 sd sukaputn vasanam paridhdya hiyd bhiyd sarmisthdydh krtarh sarvarh prdha rdjdnam iksati

Sukracarya's daughte r quickl y dresse d whil e narrating to the king the story o f her figh t wit h Sarmistha . Text 1 0 yaydtis tadabhiprayarh jndtyd'nu brajya sobhanam dsvdsya tdm yayau geharh tasydh parinayddrtah

King Yayat i understood th e actual intention of DevayanI , and he als o desired t o accep t he r han d i n marriage . Whil e givin g her assurances , h e followed he r fo r som e distance an d then returned t o his palace .

Texts 11- 1 2 sd gatvd bhavanarh sukrarh prdha sarmisthayd krtam tacchrutvd kupitarh viprarh vrsaparvdha sdntvayan

dandyarh rxdrh dandaya vibho kopo yadyasthi te mayi 330 SR I KALK I PURAN A

sarmisthdm vdpyapa krtarh kuru yanmana sepsitam

When Devayan I returne d home , sh e informe d he r fathe r o f wha t Sarmistha ha d don e t o her . A s soo n a s Sukracary a hear d abou t wha t had happened , he becam e inflame d wit h rage . The kin g o f th e demons, Vrsaparva, trie d hi s bes t t o pacif y hi s spiritua l master , saying: О lord , if I have behave d offensively , pleas e punis h me , and i f m y daughter ha s aroused you r anger , then punish her a s yo u wish . Texts 13- 1 4 rdjdn pramtarh pdde piturdrstva rusd'vravit devaydra tviyarh kanyd mama ddsi bhavatviti

samdniya tadd raja ddsye tarn viniyujya sah yayau nijagrharh jndm daivarh paramdkarh smaran

When th e angry Devayan I saw that the king o f the demons had falle n at her father's feet , sh e intervened, saying: Le t your daughter becom e my slave! The intelligen t kin g ver y wel l understoo d tha t destin y i s incontrovertible an d s o h e summone d hi s daughte r an d gav e he r t o DevayanI a s a maidservant. After doin g so , he returned home. Text 15 tatah sukas tamdniya yydtim pratilomakam tasmai dadau td m vidhivat devaydnim tayd saha

Thereafter, Sukracarya , although a brahmana, invited Kin g Yayat i t o accept th e han d o f hi s daughter , DevayanI , in marriage . A t tha t time , Sarmistha wen t wit h Devayan I to reside wit h her husband, King Yayati . Text 16 dattvd prdha nrparh vipro'pyendrh rdjasutarh yadi THE VO W O F RUKMIN I 33 1

sayane hvayase sadyo jard tvdmupa bhoksayati

At the time of the marriage of DevayanI with Yayati, Sukracarya, the spiritual maste r o f th e demons , gav e this warnin g t o the kin g regardin g Sarmistha: If you invite the princess to your bed, then you will immediately be afflicted wit h old age. Text 17 sukrasyai tad vacah srutva rdjd tarn varavarninim adrsydrh sthdpaydmdsa devaydnya nugdrh bhiyd '

Being warned in this way by Sukracarya, the king meticulously avoided contact with Devayam's companion, the beautiful princes s Sarmistha . Text 18 sd sarmistha rdjaputri duhkhasokabhaydkuld nityarh ddsi satdkirm devaydnintu sevate

Princess Sarmistha, who became morose as a result of the unfortunat e turn of events, engaged in the service of Devyani, along with one hundred other maidservants . Text 19 ekadd sd vanagatd rudati jdnhavi tate visvdmitrarh munirh tatra dadrse stribhirdvrtam

One day, as Sarmistha wa s seated in a forest b y the side of the Ganges, crying, she sa w the great sage , Visvamitra, surrounded b y many beautifu l women. Text 20 vratinarh punyagandhdbhih surupabhih susevitam 332 SR I KALK I PURAN A

karayantarh vratarh rmlya dhupa dipa upaharakaih

The sage was seated in the midst of these beautiful ladies, who were all very nicely decorated with ornaments and sandalwood paste, instructing them i n the procedur e fo r observin g a vo w which involve d offering s o f incense, a ghee lamp, and flower garlands. Text 21 nirmdyastadalarh padmarh vedikdydrh sucinhitam rambhdpotais caturbhistu catuskonarh virdjitam

First, the sag e painted a lotus flower havin g eight petals and then he decorated it by placing four banana trees at the four corners. Text 22 vasasd nirmita grhe svamapattair vicitrite nirmitarh sri vdsudevarh ndndratna vighattitam

This wa s done b y the sid e o f a golden alta r insid e a room that wa s decorated with silk cloth. The sage next installed a Deity of Lord Vasudeva on that lotus and decorated Him with jeweled ornaments. Texts 23-24 paurusena ca suhtena ndndgandho dakaih subhaih pancdmrtair pancagavyair yathdmantrair dvijeritaih

sndpayitvd bhadrapithe karnikdydrh prapujayet pancabhi darsabhir vdpi sodasair upacdrakaih The procedure for worshiping the Deity was that one should first bathe Him with perfumed water, the five products of the cow, and five other substances, while chanting the Purusa-sukta mantras as the THE VO W O F RUKMIN I 33 3

brahmanas recited Vedi c hymns. The Deit y should the n be placed o n the beautifully decorate d alta r an d adorne d wit h th e mar k o f a lotus. Afte r worshiping th e Deit y wit h eithe r sixteen , ten , or five articles, on e shoul d pray a s follows.

Text 25 pddyam ardhva sramahararh sitalarh sumanoharam paramananda janakarh grhana paramesvara

My dea r Lord , thi s coolin g padya with remov e You r fatigu e an d s o please happil y accep t it .

Text 26 durvacandana gandhadyam drghyarh yuktarh prayatnatah grhana rukmim ndtha prasannasya mama prabho

О belove d Lor d o f RukminI , I made a grea t endeavo r t o mak e thi s arghya with durva grass, sandalwood paste , and other fragrant substances . Please cheerfull y accep t it .

Text 27 nandtirthodbhavam vari sugandhi sumanoharam grhdn dcamamyarh warn sn nivdsa sriyd saha

О abod e o f Laksmi , this water ha s been brough t fro m numerou s holy places o f pilgrimage , an d i t i s pur e an d ver y fragrant . I t is our desir e tha t You, alon g wit h Laksmi , accep t this acamana.

Text 28 ndnd kusuma gandhadyam sutra grathtam uttamam vaksah sobhdkaram cd ru mdlyarh naya suresvara 334 SR I KALK I PURAN A

О Lor d of the demigods, this garland was prepared with man y fragran t flowers. I t will certainly enhanc e the beauty o f You r chest an d so please accept it. Text 29 tantu santdna samghdna racitarh bandhanarh hare grhdndvaranarh suddharh niravarana sapriya

My dear Lor d Hari, although You r transcendental position can never be covered , i t i s ou r desir e tha t Yo u an d Laksm I will accept these nicel y woven garment s mad e with purified thread . Text 30 yajnasutram idarh deva prajapati vinirmitam grhdna vasudeva warn rukminvd ramaya saha

My dea r Vasudeva , Yo u ar e th e Suprem e Personalit y o f Godhead , accompanied b y You r consorts , Ram a an d Rukmini . This sacre d threa d was prepare d by Lor d Brahma and so kindly accep t it. Text 31 ndndratna samdyuktarh svarnamuktd vighattitam priyayd saha devesa grhdna bharariarh mama

О Lor d o f lords , it i s ou r desire tha t Yo u an d You r belove d Rukmin i will accept this necklace o f pearls, jewels, and gold . Text 32 aadhi ksira guddnnadi pupa ladduka khandakdn grhdna rukminindtha sandtharh kuru- mdrh prabho THE VO W O F RUKMIN I 33 5

О Lor d o f RukminI , please accep t these offerings o f yogurt , milk ,zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA gur, rice, cakes, laddus, and mil k sweets , an d awar d m e shelter a t You r lotu s feet.

Text 33 karpma aguru gandhadhya paramanan daddyakam dhasarh grhana varada vaidarbhvd priyaya saha

О bestowe r o f benedictions , ma y Yo u an d You r dea r Rukminl- dev i accept this incense mad e with campho r an d other perfume d substances .

Text 34 Ыш.кШпат gehasaktdnarh sarhsdra dhvanta ndsanam dipam dlokaya vibho jagaddlokan dnddara

My dear Lord , You dispe l th e darkness o f ignoranc e within th e hearts of thos e devotee s wh o ar e stil l attache d t o th e materia l world . Pleas e accept this ghee lam p and illuminat e ou r visio n o f You .

Text 35 sydmasundara padmaksa pitdmvara caturbhuja prapannarh pdhi devesa rukminyd sahitdcyuta

О lotus- eye d Lord ! О Shyamsundara , wh o i s dresse d i n yello w garments! О four- armed Lord ! О master o f th e demigods! О Lor d Acyuta , I take shelter o f You . Ma y Yo u an d Rukmin I please protec t me.

Text 36 hi tdsdrh vratam drstvd munirh natvd suduhkhitd sarmisthd mistavacand krtdnjahr uvdca tdh 336 SR I KALK I PURAN A

When th e greatl y distresse d Sarmisth a sa w th e powerfu l sag e conducting this vo w o n behalf o f man y women, she wen t an d offered he r obeisances t o him and then spok e ver y sweetl y wit h folde d hands. Text 37 sarmisthovdca rdjaputrlrh durbhagdrh mam svdmind parivarjitdm tratumar hatha he devyo vratendnena karmand

Sarmistha said: О goddesses, I am a most unfortunate princess, bein g bereft o f a husband. Please deliver m e by instructing me in the observance of thi s vow . Text 38 srutvd tu td vacastasydh kdrunydcca kiyat kiyat pujopakaranarh dattvd kdraydmd surddardt

After hearin g this, the women fel t compassio n fo r Sarmisth a an d so they invited her to join them in observing this vrata with the paraphernalia they had collected. Text 39 vratarh krtvd tu sarmistha labdhvd svdminam isvaram suwd putrdn susantustd samabhut sthira yauvand

It wa s b y th e executio n o f thi s vo w tha t Sarmisth a receive d he r husband so that she wa s blesse d wit h goo d children and an ever- youthfu l body. Text 40 sitd cdsoka vanikd madhye saramayd saha vratam krtvd patirh lebhe rdmarh rdksasa ndsanam THE VO W O F RUKMIN I 33 7

While residin g i n th ezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA asoka grov e outsid e Lanka , Slt a observe d this vo w alon g wit h Saram a an d a s a result , sh e wa s reunite d wit h He r husband, Lor d Rama , the destroyer o f th e dynast y o f Raksasas .

Text 41 ^ vrhadasva prasadena * krtvemarh draupadi vratam patiyuktd duhkhamuktd \ babhuva sthirayauvand h * B y the mercy o f Vrhadasva, Draupadi observed this vo w an d was thu s "I blesse d to always remain wit h he r husbands, t o be free d fro m al l miseries , f an d t o possess and ever- youthfu l body . | Tex t 42 ': tatha rama site pakse ; vaisdkhe dvadasi dine i jdmadagnydd vratam cakre purnarh varsa catustayam After hearin g thi s narration , Goddes s Rama , th e consor t o f Lor d Kalki, observe d th e vo w o n th e Dvadas i o f th e fortnigh t o f th e waxin g moon i n th e mont h o f Vais'akh a fo r fou r year s unde r th e guidanc e o f Parasurama.

Texts 43- 44 pattasutrarh kare baddhva bhojayita bhojayitva dvijdn bahun bhuktvd havisyam ksirdktarh sumstarh svdmind saha

bubhuje prthivirh sarvdm apurvdrh svajanair vrta sd putrau susuve sddhvi meghamdla baldhakau

"ё A t th e conclusio n o f th e vow , sh e tie d a sil k threa d aroun d he r wrist an d fe d innumerabl e brahmanas. With he r husband , sh e at e nicel y prepared havisyama and condense d milk , an d thereafte r enjoye d lif e i n this worl d withou t an y hindranc e i n th e associatio n o f he r relatives . I n 338 SR I KALK I PURAN A

due cours e o f time , Lor d Kalk i bego t tw o sons , named Meghamal a an d Balahaka, within the womb of Rama. Text 45 devdndm upakarttdrau yajnaddna tapovrataih mahotsahau mahdviryau subhagau kalkisammatuu

These tw o sons wer e ver y dea r t o Lor d Kalki . They wer e supremel y fortunate, ver y powerful , an d enthusiastic . The y satisfie d th e demigod s by performing man y sacrifices. Text 46 vratavaram iti krtvd sarva sampat samrddhya bhavati vidita tatvd pujito purna kdmd

hari carana saroja dvandva bhaktaika tana brajati gatim apurvdrh brahma vijnair agamydm

By observing thi s vow , wome n ca n becom e prosperou s du e t o th e fulfillment o f al l their desires , and they can acquire spiritual knowledg e so that the y wil l be respected b y all classes o f people . Because this vo w also awards one devotional service at the lotus feet of Lord Hari, it enables one to achieve the ultimate goa l o f life, which i s rarely attained eve n by elevated personalities. Thus ends the translation o f thirty-first chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER THIRTY- TW O

Lord Kalki Enjoys Pastimes With His Consorts

Text 1 suta uvaca etadvah kathitarh viprd vratarh trailokya visrutam tahpararh kalki krtarh karma yacchrnuta dvijah

Suta Gosvami said: О brahmanas, I have thus described the vow known as Rukmani vrata. I will no w narrate more pastimes o f Lor d Kalki. Text 2 sambhale vasatastasya sahasra parivatsardh vyatitd bhratrputra svajndti sambandhibhih saha

Lord Kalk i continue d t o resid e i n th e villag e o f Sambhala , alon g with Hi s brothers, sons, other relatives, an d associates, for one thousand years. Texts 3- 4 sambhale susubhe sreni sabhdpanaka catvaraih patakadhvaja citrddhyair yathendrasydm amrdvati

yatrdsta sasti tirthdndrh sambhavah sambhale'bhavat mrtyormoksah ksitau kalker akalkasya paddsraydt

The entir e village o f Sambhala , which wa s a s goo d a s th e heavenl y planets, appeare d ver y beautifu l wit h it s assembl y houses , gates, raise d platforms, an d flags flapping in the breeze that had been placed here and 340 SR I KALK I PURAN A

there. Anyone wh o gave up his material body a t Sambhala was free d fro m all sinfu l reaction s and awarded shelte r a t the lotus feet o f Lor d Kalki. Text 5 vanopavana santana nandkusuma sarhkulaih sobhitarh sambhalam grdmarh manye moksapadarh bhuvi

Thus, th e village o f Sambhala , whic h wa s profusel y decorate d wit h blooming flowers , piou s trees, forests, an d gardens, becam e a holy plac e that granted liberation fro m materia l existence. Text 6 atra kalkih purastnnarh nayanananda varddhanah padmayd ramayd kdmarh гагата jagatipatih

The master o f the universe, Lord Kalki, who was especially pleasin g to the eye s an d minds of women , happily reside d wit h Padmavat I and Rama in the village o f Sambhala . Texts 7- 8 suradhipa pradattena kdmagena rathena vai nadi parvata kunjesu dvipesu parayd mudd

ramamdno visanpadmd ramddyabhi ramdpatih divdnisan na bubudhe strainasca kdmalampatah

The Lord would moun t His celestial chariot , which had been given t o Him b y Indra , and periodically visi t hol y rivers , mountains, groves, an d islands. In this way, He would enjoy pleasur e pastimes with PadmavatI and Rama. H e thus appeare d t o be a most perfect , passionat e male , afflicte d by transcendental lust. Indeed, the Lor d o f Ram a became so absorbed i n thought o f Hi s consorts that H e completely forgo t whethe r i t wa s da y or night. LORO KALK I ENJOY S PASTIME S WIT H HI S CONSORT S 34 1

Texts 9- 11 padmd mukhdmoda sarojasidhu vasopa bhogi suvildsa vasah prabhuta nilendra mani prakdse guhavisese pravivesa kalkih

padmd tu padmdsata ruparupd ramd ca piyusa kald vildsd рай pravistam girigahvare te nan sahasrd kulita tvagdtdm

padmd patim preksya guhdnivistam ranturh manujnd pravivesa pascdt ramdbald yutha samanvitd tat pascdd gatd kalki mahograkdmd

One day, Lord Kalki, who was very fon d of relishing the sweet nectar emanating fro m the lotus- like face o f Padmavati, and who was decorated with a nice blu e sapphire, entere d a mountain cave . When Padmavati , who wa s lik e a golde n lotu s flower , an d Rama , wh o wa s lik e a po t o f nectar, sa w thei r husban d entering a cave with man y beautifu l women, they followed Him in expectation o f enjoying conjugal bliss. Text 12 tantrendra ndopala gahvardnte kdntdbhi rdtma pratimdbhir isam kalkinca drstvd navaniraddbharh tatah sthitarh prastaravan mumoha

Padmavati sa w Lord Kalki enjoying the association of man y beautiful women, wh o wer e a s charmin g a s herself . However , upon seein g this , Padmavati becam e stunned so that sh e appeared to be a stone statue. Text 13 ramd sakhibhhh pramaddbhirdrttd vilokayanti disamdku Idksi padmdpi padmdsata sobhamdndrh visanna cittd na babhau sma cdrttd

Rama and her companions anxious surveyed the scene as tears welled up i n thei r eyes . Padmavat i .normally appeared to b e a s attractiv e as 342 SR I KALK I PURAN A

hundreds o f lotu s flowers, bu t upo n seein g he r husban d engaged i n this way, she lamented and thus lost her luster. Text 14 bhumau likhanti nijakajjalena kalkirh sukarh tarn, kucakurh kumena kasturikabhistu tadagram agre nirmmdya cdlingaya штата bhdvdt

With her tears that had turned black due to being mixed with her eye ointment, Padmavat i made a drawin g o f Lor d Kalki o n the groun d wit h her toe. She also drew His parrot with the kunkuma that had been applied to her breasts, and she made a border with musk Text 15 rama kaldldpa para stuvanti kdmdrdditd tarn hrdaye nidhdye dhydtvd nijdnta karanaih prapujya tasthau visarmd karund vasannd

The sweet- speakin g Rama , who was afflicte d b y the arrows o f Cupid, placed Lor d Kalki within her heart and worshiped Hi m with offerings o f flowers. She then fel l t o the ground, being overburdene d b y distress an d lamentation. Text 16 ksandt samutthdya rmoda rdmd kaldpinah kanthanibharh svandtham hrddpa gudharh na punah pralabhya kdmdrdditetyaha hare prasida

After a short while, she got up and cried loudly, like a female peacock. Being unable to embrace Lord Kalki within her heart, she became agitated by unrequited passion, saying: О Lor d Hari, please be kind to me. Text 17 padmdpi nirmucya nijdngabhusd scakdra dhulipatale vildsam kandanca kastmi kaydpi nilarh kdmarh nihanturh sivatdmupetya LORD KALK I ENJOY S PASTIME S WIT H HI S CONSORT S 34 3

PadmavatI took of f he r ornaments and rolle d on the ground, s o that her body was soon covered with dust, although her throat appeared bluish because of the musk. Indeed, it appeared as if she had assumed the form of Lord Siva to vanquish Cupid . Text 18 kalavatindm kahydkalayya ksine ksdndnam harirartta bandhuh kdma prapuraya sasara madhye kalkih priydndm suratotsavdya

Understanding the feelings o f His poor, beloved wives, knowing that they wante d t o perfor m conjuga l pastime s wit h Him , Lor d Kalki , th e friend o f the distressed , approache d the m s o that H e coul d fulfil l thei r desires. Texts 19-20 tdm sddarendtma patim manojna harenabo utha patim yatheyuh sdnanda bhdvd visadhdnu vrttd vanesu rdmdh paripmna kdmah

vaibhrdjake caitrarathe supuspe sunandane mandara kandardnte reme sa ramdbhir uddratejd rathena bhdsvat khagamena kalkih

As female elephants meet the king of elephants, the Lord's consorts jubilantly greeted Him within that forest and thus fulfilled their cherished desire. Thereafter, Lord Kalki, along with His consorts, mounted an effulgent celestial chariot that coursed through the sky. In this way, they enjoyed amorous pastimes in the Vaibhraja forest, Kuvera forest, and a cave at Mount Mandara. Text 21 padmd mukhdbjdmrta pdnamatto rama samdlingana vdsarangl vardnga ndndrh kucakurh kumakto ratiprasarhge viparita yuktah 344 SR I KALK I PURAN A

mukhe vidasto rasana vasista modah sa kalkirnahi veda deham

Lord Kalki enjoyed the nectar of Padmavatl's lotus-like face, and took pleasure in tightly embracing Rama. Thus, He became smeared with the kunkuma from their breasts as they affectionately bit His body. The Lord became so overwhelmed by love for His consorts that He appeared to have lost all control over His body. Text 22 ramah samanah purusottamarh tarn vaksojamadhye vinidhdya dhirdh parasparaslesana jatahdsd remur mukundarh vilasa sanrdh These two equally beautiful and gentle women embraced Lord Hari, the supreme enjoyer, to their chest, and thus felt transcendental bliss. The hairs of their bodies stood on end due to transcendental ecstasy and this sight made everyone laugh with glee. Text 23 tatah sarovararh ward striyo yuyuh klamajvardh priyena term kalkind vanantare vihdrind

sarah pravisya padmayd vimoha rupayd tayd jalarh dudurvardnggandh karenavo yathd gajam After enjoying pastimes of love in many forests, the Lord's consorts became exhausted and so they went to a nearby lake with their beloved Lord Kalki. As female elephants throw water on the king of elephants, so the uniquely charming consorts of the Lord entered the water of the lake and began to splash water their husband's transcendental body. Text 24 iti ha yuvati hlo lokanathah sa kalkih priya yuvati paritah prema bhaktaika labdhyah LORD KALK I ENJOY S PASTIME S WIT H HI S CONSORT S 34 5

mja ramana vinodaih siksayan lokavargan jayati vibudhar bhartta sarhbhale vasudevah

All glories to Lord Kalki, the master of the demigods, the incarnation of the Supreme Personalit y o f Godhead, who takes pleasure in sporting with His consorts, and who can only be approached b y those who have imbibed th e moo d o f unalloye d devotiona l service . B y performin g wonderful pastime s wit h o f Hi s beloved consort s a t th e villag e o f Sambhala, Lord Kalki satisfied everyone . Text 25 ye srnvanti vadanti bhava catura dhydyanti santah sada kalkeh sn purusottamasya caritam karnamrtarh sadardh

tesdrh no sukhayatyalam mura aripor ddsyabhilasarh vina sarhsarah parimocananca paramananda amrtdm. bhonidheh

Those wh o are very fortunat e wil l hea r about , sing , and meditate upon the nectarean characteristic s o f Lord Kalki. For the pure devotees of the Lord, apart fro m the service of Lord Murari, anything considere d most wonderfu l b y the materialists, eve n liberatio n fro m th e ocean of material existence, appears to be very insignificant . Thus end s the translation o f the thirty-second chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE

The Demigods Arrive at Sambhala The Disappearance of Lord Kalki

Text 1 suta uvaca tato devagandh sarve brahmand sahitd rathaih svaih svair ganaih parivrtak kalkirh drastm updyayuh Suta GosvamI said: Once, all the demigods and great brahmanas, along with their followers, mounted their celestial chariots and went to the village of Sambhala, to see Lord Kalki. Text 2 maharsyah sagandharvdh kinnards capsarogandh samdjgmuh pramuditdh sarhbhalarh surapujitam Many exalted sages, Gandharvas, Kinnaras, and Apsaras cheerfully arrived at Sambhala, which was highly desired even by the demigods. Text3 tatra gawd sabhd madhye kalkirh kamalahcanam tejonirhdhim prapanndndrh jandndm abhayapradam As they entered the palace courtyard, they saw the greatly effulgent lotus-eyed Lord Kalki giving assurances to all those who had come to take shelter of Him. Text 4 rala jimutasarhkdsarh digha pivara bhdhukam kintendrka varnena sthiravidyun nibhena tarn THE DISAPPEARANC E O F LOR D KALK I 34 7

His transcendenta l bod y wa s th e colo r o f a dar k rai n cloud . Hi s arms were long and very powerful. Hi s head wa s adorned with a brightly shining crown that resemble d the sun. Text 5 sobhamanarh dyu manina kundalondbhi sdbhina saharsdldpa vikasad vadanam smita sobhitam The beauty o f His face wa s enhanced b y His earrings, which were as brilliant a s the sun. His lotus-like face appeared to blossom as He sweetly smiled while speaking. Texts 6-7 krpakataksa viksepa pariksiptavi paksakam tara hdrollasad vaksas candrakdnta mamsriyd

kumudvatl modavaharh sphurat sakrdyudhdmvaram sarvaddnanda sandoha rasollasita vigraham Everyone surrounding Him was favored by His merciful glance. Lotus flowers adorning His chest appeared more delightful because of the rays of the moonstone that shone in His beautiful necklace. His garments appeared like a rainbow, thus further increasing his beauty. Text 8 ndndmaniganodyota dipitarh rupam adbhutam dadrsur deva gandharvdm ye cdnye samupdgatdh His entire body shone brilliantly due to the light reflected from countless jewels. This is how all the demigods, Gandharvas, and Apsaras saw Lord Kalki. 348 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 9 bhaktya paramayd yuktdh paramananda vigraham kalkirh kamala patraksarh tustavuh paramadardt

All o f th e residents of heaven began to ecstatically offe r thei r prayers to the lotus- eyed Lor d Kalki at the same time. Text 10 devd ucauh jaydsesa sarhklesa kaksa prakirnd nalodddma sarhkirna hisa surddhisa vesvesa bhutesa bhdvah tavdnanta cdntah sthitd'ngdpta ratna prabhdbhdta paddjita anantasakte The demigod s said : О Lor d o f lords ! О maste r o f th e demigods! О worshipable Lor d o f th e livin g entities ! О unlimite d Personalit y o f Godhead, everythin g i s presen t withi n You . You r bodil y effulgenc e ha s made everything visible . О Lor d o f the universe, Yo u are like th e blazin g fire tha t burns th e dr y stra w o f ou r sinfu l reaction s to ashes. All glorie s to You . Text 11 prakdsi krtd sesa hka traydtra vaksah sthale bhdsvat kaustubha sydmd meghaugha rdjat dvijddhisa sarlra trdhi visno saddrdh vayarh warn prasannd sasesah

All th e universe s hav e emanate d fro m th e pour s o f Yo u body . You r complexion i s the color o f a dark rain cloud. Your chest i s adorned with the Kaustubh a gem , appearin g lik e th e ful l moo n illuminatin g a dar k cloud. О Lor d Hari, we an d our wives take shelter o f You , an d so please protect us. Text 12 yadyastyanugraho'smakarh vraja vaikuntham isvara tyaktvd sdsita bhukhandarh sarvadharma avirodhatah THE DISAPPEARANC E O F LOR D KALK I 34 9

О master of the universe, if Yo u would like to display You r compassion for u s the n retur n t o You r transcendenta l abod e i n th e spiritua l sky . Truthfulness ha s now prevailed within the world an d so people will follow religious principle s without hindrance.

Text 13 kalkis tesdmiti vacah srutvd paramaharsitah patramitraih panvrtas cakara gamane matim

After hearin g th e prayer s o f th e demigods , Lor d Kalk i ecstaticall y expressed Hi s own desir e t o retur n t o Vaikuntha , takin g wit h Hi m His eternal associates .

Text 14 putrdndhitya caturo mahdbala pardkraman rdjye niksipya sahasa dharmisthdn prakrti pnydn

Thereafter, Lor d Kalki summoned His four ver y powerfu l sons , all o f whom wer e ver y dea r t o th e citizen s becaus e the y wer e ver y piou s an d influential, an d handed over th e rule o f th e kingdom to them.

Text 15 tatah prajd samdhuya kathayitvd nijdh kathdh prdha tan nija nirydnam devdndm uparodhatah

The Lor d the n addresse d Hi s subjects , revealin g Hi s intention . Lord Kalk i said : A t th e reques t o f th e demigods , I will hav e retur n t o Vaikuntha.

Text 16 tacchrutvd tdh prajdh sarvd rurudur vismaydnvitdh tarn prdhuh pranatdh putrd yatha pitaram isvaram 350 SR I KALK I PURAN A

When th e inhabitant s o f Sambhal a hear d this , the y wer e shocke d and bega n sheddin g tear s o f grief. Just a s sons addres s their fathers , th e people began speaking to the Lor d after offerin g thei r obdisances. Text 17 prajd ucuh bho ndtha sanadharmajna ndsman tyaktum ihdrhasi yatra warn tatra tu vayarh ydmah pranatavatsala

The citizens said : M y dear Lord , Yo u are the original propounder o f genuine religiou s principles. It i s not prope r fo r Yo u to leave us, for Yo u always displaye d affectio n fo r thos e wh o ha d sincerel y surrende r unt o You. Wherever Yo u go, please allow us to accompany You. Text 18 priyd grhd dhananyatra putrdh prdndstavdnugdh paratreha visokdya jnatvd warn yajnapurusam

Although everyon e consider s hi s wife , children, wealth , an d hous e to b e ver y dear , You r servants kno w tha t Yo u are th e suprem e enjoye r who, by awarding detachment, vanquishes all suffering i n this life and the next. Because of knowing Yo u in truth, are lives are dedicated t o You. Text 19 iti tadvacanam sruwd sdnwayiwd saduktibhih prayayau Minna hrdayah patnibhydrh sahito vanam

After hearin g th e prayer s o f Hi s subjects, Lor d Kalk i pacifie d the m as far a s possible and then departe d fo r th e forest , takin g with Hi m Hi s two consorts. Texts 20-21 himdlayarh muniganair dkirnarh jahnavij alaih THE DISAPPEARANC E O F LOR D KALK I 35 1

paripwrna devaganaih sevitam manasah priyam

gatva visnuh suraganair vrtascdru caturbhujah usitvd janhavitire sasmdrdtmanam dtmand

Thereafter, Lor d Kalki , surrounde d b y man y sages , travele d t o th e Himalaya Mountains , which ar e adorned b y the Gange s River , which i s worshiped eve n b y the demigods and which give s pleasure to the heart . The Lord sat by the side of the Ganges and then assume d His four-armed form while entering deep into meditation upon Himself. Text 22 purnajyotirmayah sdksi paramatmd purdtanah babhau surya sahasrdiidrh tejordsi samadyutih The Lord appeared as brilliant as thousands of suns, and thus looked very attractive. He was the witness of everything, the eternal Lord, and the Supersoul of all living entities. Text 23 sankha cakra gadd padma sdmgadyaih samabhistutah rmndlarhkarandndnca samalahkar arwkrtih His form was the ornament of all ornaments. He held a conch, dice, club, lotus, and bow in His hands. Text 24 vavrsustarii surah puspaih kaustubhd mukta kandharam sugandhi kusumasdrair deva dundubhi nihsvanaih 352 SR I KALK I PURAN A

On Hi s ches t wa s th e Kaustubh a gem . Th e demigod s showere d fragrant flower s a s the sound s o f beatin g drum s coul d b e heard i n th e four directions . Text 25 tustuvur mumuhuh sarve lokah sasthanu jangmdh drstvd rupam arupasya nirydne vaisnavam padam

In thi s way , Lor d Kalk i enacte d Hi s pastime o f disappearance fro m this world . Al l movin g an d non-moving living beings that witnessed the disappearance of the Lord glorified Him in a mood of great astonishment. Text 26 taddrstavd mahaddscaryarh patyuh kalker mahdtmanah ramd padmaca dahanarh pravisya tamavdpatuh Padmavat! and Rama saw Lord Kalki's transcendental form as if devoid of life and realizing this to be an illusory display of the external energy, although greatly astonished, they entered fire so as to rejoin their husband in His eternal abode. Text 27 dharmah krtayugarh kalaker djfiayd prthivitale nihsapatnau susukhinau bhulokarh ceratusciram Meanwhile, Dharma and Satya-yuga personified wandered throughout the world without any fear of enemies, by the order of Lord Kalki. They happily resided within the world now that Satya-yuga had commenced. Text 28 devdpisca maruh kdmarh kalker ddesa kdnnau prajdh sarhpdlayantau tu bhuvarh jugupatuh prabhuh THE DISAPPEARANC E O F LOR D KALK I 35 3

By the order of Lord Kalki, the two kings, Maru and Devapl, executed their duties of protecting the people of the world. Text 29 visakhayupa bhupdlah kalker nirydnam idrsam srutvd svaputrarh visaye nrparh krtvd gato vanam

When Kin g Visakhayup a hear d o f Lor d Kalki' s disappearance fro m this world, he installed his son upon the throne and then wen t to reside in the forest . Text 30 anye nrpatayo ye ca kalker viraha karsitdh tarn dhydyanto japantasca viraktdh syur nrpapdsane

Many other kings who were associates or followers of Lord Kalki, being greatly afflicted b y separation fro m the Lord , renounced thei r kingdom s jj an d passed their remaining days chanting the holy name o f the Lord and meditating upon His transcendental form . Text 31 iti kalker anantasya katharh bhuvana pdvanim kathayita sukah prdydt nara ndrdyandsramam

After narratin g th e transcendenta l pastime s o f Lor d Kalki , th e incarnation o f the Supreme Personality o f Godhead, Sukadeva Gosvami departed for the dsrama of Nara-narayana Rsi. Text 32 mdrkandeyddayo ye ca munayah prasamdyandh srutvdnubhdvarh kalkeste tarn dhydyanto jaguryasah SR! KALK I PURAN A

The grea t sages , headed b y Markandeya , wh o wer e undisturbe d b y the dualities o f materia l existence , began t o practice meditatio n o n th e eternal form o f Lord Kalki after hearing His transcendental pastime s Texts 33-35 yasydnu sdsandd bhumau nadharmisthah prajdjandh ndlpdyuso daridrasca na pdkhandd na haitukdh

nddhay vyddhayah klesd deva bhumdtma sambhavdh nirmatsardh saddnandd babhuvur jivajdtayah

ityetat kathitarh lialker avatdrarh mahodayam dhanyarh yasasydm dyusyarh svargyarh svastyayanarh param I have thus narrated the pastimes of the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Kalki. During His reign, by His supreme will, no one in the world was sinful or impoverished. There were no atheists or cheaters, and everyone enjoyed a long duration of life. All living entities were freed from the threefold material miseries, as well as disease, envy, and death. Thus, everyone lived peacefully and prosperously. Lord Kalki was a very magnanimous incarnation of Lord Hari. Simply by hearing these pastimes of Lord Kalki, all of one's desires will be fulfilled. One will receive prosperity, fame, a long duration of life, heavenly enjoyment, and ultimately, the goal of human life. Text 36 soka santdpa pdpaghnarh kali vyakuhmdsanam sukhadarh moksadam loke vdrhchitdrtha phalapradam Discussions of Lord Kalki's glories award one happiness in this life and liberation from material existence after death. Such hearing and chanting destroys all lamentation, distress, and sinful reactions, because THE DISAPPEARANC E O F LOR D KALK I 355 it clear s awa y th e contaminatio n o f Kali . Al l o f one' s desire s ca n b e fulfilled simpl y by hearing these narrations. Text 37 tdvat sdstra pradipdnarh prakaso bhuvi rocate bhati bhanuh purdndkhyo ydvalloke'ti kamadhuk Only fo r a s lon g a s thi s sublim e literatur e i s no t heard , thu s illuminating on e with perfec t understanding , other book s can continu e to display their prominence . Text 38 srutvaitad bhrgavarhsajo muniganaih sdkarh saharso vasi jnawa sutam ameya bodha viditarh sri lomaharsatmajam

srikalker avatdra vdkyam amalarh bhaktipradarh sri hareh susmsuh punardha sddhu vacasd gangdstavam satkrtah

After hearin g abou t th e spotles s characteristic s o f Lor d Kalki , th e incarnation o f Lor d Hari , wh o bestow s devotiona l servic e upo n Hi s devotees, th e self-controlled sages, headed by Saunaka Rsi, the son of Bhrgu, felt deeply satisfied at heart. They considered Romaharsana's son, Suta GosvamI, to be the most intelligent personality within the world. Thereafter, with a desire to hear the glories of Ganga-devi, they spoke as follows. Thus ends the translation of the thirty-third chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER THIRTY-FOU R

Prayers Offered t o Mother Ganga

Texts 1- 2 saunaka rsi uvaca he sum sarvadharmajna yattvaya kathitarh pura gangarh stutvd samdydta munayah kalki sannidhim

stavam tarn vada gangdydh sarvapapa prandsanam mohaghnarh subhadarh bhaktyd srnvatdm. pathatdmiha

Saunaka Rs i said : О Sut a GosvamI , foremos t knowe r o f religiou s principals, you had mentioned that the sages went t o see Lor d Kalki afte r offering prayer s t o the River Ganga . We woul d lik e t o hear these prayer s to Ganga- devl . B y faithfull y hearin g o r recitin g suc h prayers , one' s lif e becomes auspicious, all sinfu l reaction s are destroyed, and ultimately one attains liberation fro m materia l existence. Text 3 suta uvdca srnudhvamrsayah sarve gangastavam anuttamam sokamohahararh pumsdm rsibhih parikirttitam

Suta Gosvamlsaid : M y dear sages , pleas e liste n attentivel y a s I recite the excellen t prayer s t o th e Gang a tha t wer e offere d b y th e sages , an d which remove al l lamentation and distress. Text 4 rsaya ucuh lyarh suratarangini bhavana vdridhestdrini stum hanpaddmbujdd upagatd jagatsarhsadah PRAYERS OFFERE D T O MOTHE R GANG A 357

sumeru sikhara amra priyajala malaksalini prasannavadand subhd bhavabhayasya vidrdvini

The great sage s said: The holy Ganga descended fro m the heavenly planets to deliver all the conditioned souls from the vast ocean of material existence. Ganga-devI emanated from the lotus feet of Lord Hari and so everyone happily glorifies her. The water of the Gaiiga is enjoyed by the demigods who reside on the peak of Mount Sumeru. By bathing in her water, all one's sinful reactions are vanquished. By pleasing Ganga-devI, one can easily gain release from the bondage of material existence. Text 5 bhagiratham athanugd surakanrhdra darpdpahd mahesamukuta prabhd girisirah patdkasitd surdsuranaroragair ajabhavdcyutaih sarhstutd vimukti phalasdlini kalusa ndsini rdjate This holy river followed the footsteps of King Bhagiratha. Because of her, the pride of Airavata, the carrier of Indra, was destroyed. She increases the beauty of Lord Mahadeva's crown. She is like a white flag on top of the Himalaya mountains. Everyone glorifies her, be they demigods, demons, human beings, or serpents, or even Brahma, Visnu, or Siva. She destroyed all sinful reactions and awards liberation. Text 6 pitdmaha kamandalu prabhava muktivijdlatd. sruti smrti gandstutd dvijakulala bdldvrtd sumeru sikhardbhidd nipatita trilokdvrtd sudharma phalasdlini sukhapaldsinl rdjate She was produced from the water pot of Lord Brahma. She is the creeper grown from the seed of liberation. She is surrounded by many qualified brahmanas glorifying her by reciting passages from the revealed scriptures. She descended upon the peak of Mount Sumeru and then spread throughout the three worlds. Religiosity is her fruit and happiness is her leaves. Text 7 carad vihagamdlini sagara varhsa muktipradd munirhdra vara nandini divimata ca maddkini 358 SR I KALK I PURAN A

soda duritandsini vimaia vari samdarsana prandma guna kirttanadisu jagatsu sarhrdjate

By seeing her pure water, by offering he r obeisances, and b y singing her glories, one's mountain of sinful reactions is destroyed. Birds walk on her banks or swim in her water. By her mercy, the sons of Sagara achieved liberation. She is considered to be the daughter of the sage, Jahnu. She is known as the Mandakini in the heavenly planets. Text 8 mahdbhidha sutdngand himagirisa kutastam saphenajahxhdsini sita mardla sancdrim calallahara satkard vara saroja mdlddhard rasoilasitu gdmini jaladhi kdmini rajate

She became the queen of King Santanu. The peaks of the Himalayas are her breasts, her foamy water is her smile, white swans are her movements, her wave s are her hands , and th e full y blossome d lotu s flowers are the flower garland that adorns her chest. In this way, she travels to the sea in a cheerful mood . Text 9 kvacit kalakalasvana kvacid dhirayddogandh kvacin mt-,niganaih stuta kvacid ananta sarhpujitd kvacid ravi karojvald kvacid udagra pdtakuld kacij jana vigdhitd jayati bhismamdtd sati

Somewhere by the side of the Ganga, great sages are engaged in reciting prayers, somewhere Lord Ananta worships the Supreme Lord, somewhere ferocious crocodile s ar e playing , somewhere the su n i s reflected o n th e surface o f the water, somewhere her water makes a loud splashing sound, and somewhere people are bathing. May the chaste mother o f Bhisma be glorified. Text 10 sa eva kusalo janah pranamatiha bhdgirathrh sa eva tapasdrh nidhirjapati jdnhavirh ddardt sa eva purusottamah smarati sddhu mandakini sa eva vijayi prabhuh surataranginirh sevate PRAYERS OFFERE D T O MOTHE R GANG A 359

Anyone wh o offers obeisance s to the Gariga is benefited. H e is a great ascetic who faithfully chant s her names. He is the best o f all persons who meditates on her. One who serves th e Mandakini is always victorious, and is considered the master o f everyone . Text 11 bhavdmala jalacitarh khaga srgala minaksatarh calalla hari lolitarh rucira tlra jambdlitam kadd nijavapur mudd suranaro ragaih samstuto'pyaharh trpathagdmira priyamatwa pasydmyaho

О traveler throughou t the three worlds, when will I see m y body half- eaten b y th e aquati c bird s an d animal s wh o resid e i n you r pur e water ? When wil l I se e m y bod y pushed , pulled , an d rolle d b y you r forcefu l waves? When, upo n seein g m e in this condition will th e demigods, best of human beings, and serpents glorify me ? Text 12 tvatare vasatirh tavdmalajalasndnarh tava preksanarh Wanndma smaranarh tavd dayakathd samldpanam pdvanam gauge me xava sevanaika nipuno'pydnanditas cddrtah stutvd tvadgatapdtako bhuvi kadd sdntas carisyamyaham

О hol y river , whe n wil l I reside o n you r shore , bathe i n you r pur e water, chan t you r hol y name , discus s you r appearanc e an d activities , engage in your worship, and joyfully wande r throughout the world singin g your glories ? Text 13 ityetad rsibhih proktam gangdstavam anuttamam svargyam yasasyam dyusyam pathandt srvanddapi

By recitin g o r hearin g these supremel y auspiciou s prayer s t o Gaiiga that wer e offere d b y grea t sages , on e can ascen d t o th e spiritua l world , and even in this lifetime, his fam e an d duration of life will be enhanced. Text 14 sarvapdpaharam purhsdm balam dyur vivarddhanam 360 SR I KALK I PURAN A

prdtar madhyahna sdyahne gangasannidhyatd bhavet

One wh o recite s o r hear s thes e prayers , eithe r i n th e morning , a t noon, o r i n the evening , wil l receiv e th e associatio n o f Ganga-devI, all his sinful reactions will be eradicated, and his strength and duration of life will increase. Text 15 ityetad bhargavdkhydnarh sukadevdn mayd srutam pathitarh srdvitarh cdtra punyarh dhanyarh yasaskaram I heard these prayers from the mouth of Sukadeva Gosvami. One who hears or recites these sacred prayers will be awarded heaps of pious merit, wealth, and fame. Text 16 avatdrarh mahdvisndh kalkeh paramam adbhutam pathatdrh smvatdrh bhaktyd sarvdsubha vindsanam Those who repeatedly hear the transcendental glories of the Kalki incarnation of Lord Maha-Visnu with devotion will find that all inauspiciousness within their hearts has been reduced to nil. Thus ends the translation of thirty-fourth chapter of Sri Kalki Purana. CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE

The Glories of Hearing Sri Kalki Purana

Texts 1-27 suta uvdca atrdpi sukasamvddo mdrkandeyena dhimatd adharma varhs'a kahtanarh kaier vivaranarh tatah

devdndrh brahma sadana praydnarh gobhuvd saha brahmarne vacandd visnor janma visnuyasogrhe

sumatyarh svarhsakair bhratr caturbhih sambhale puro pituh putrerm samvddas tathopanayanarh hareh

purena saha sarhvdso vedddhyayanam uttamam sastrdstrdmrh parijndnarh siva sandarsanarh tatah

kalkeh stavarh s'uvapuro varaldbhah sukdpanam sambhaldgamanarh cakre jndtibhyo varakirttanam

visdkhayupa bhupane nijasarvdtma varrumam mahdbhdgydd brdhmanandrh sukasydgamanarh tatah

kalkina sukasamvddah sirhhalakhydn anuttamam 362 SR I KALK T PURAN A

swadattavard padma tasya bhupa svayarhvare

darsanad bhupa sarhghanarh stribhdva parikirttanam tasya visadah kalkestu vivahartham samudyama

sukaprasthdpanarh dautye tayd tasydpi darsanam sukapadmdparicayah sn visnoh pujanadikam

pddddi deha dhydnanca kisdntarh parivarnitam saha bhusana ddnaftca punah suka samdgamah

kalkeh padma vivahartham gamanarh darsanam tayoh jalakriddprasangena vivdhas tadanantaram

purhstva praptisca bhupanarh kalker dasana mdtratah anantdgamanam rdjnd sarhvddastena sarhsadi

sandatvdd dtmano janma karma cdtra sivastavah mate pitari tadvisnoh ksetre mdydpradarsanam

atrdkhydnam anantasya jndna vairdgya vaibhavam rdjndrh praydnarh kakesca padmayd saha sambhale

visvakarma vidhdnanca vasatih padmayd saha THE GLORIE S O F HEARIN G SR I KALK I PURAN A 36 3

jndti bhratr suhrtputraih senabhir yuddha nigrahah

kathitascdtra tesanca strindrh sarhyodhandsrayah tato'tra bdlakholydndm munindrh svanivedanam

saputrayah kuthodaryd badhascdtra prakirttatah haridvdra gatasydpi kalker muni samdgamah

suryavamcasya kathanams somasya ca vidhdnatah sri rdma caritarh cdru smyavarhsdnu varnane

devdpesca maroh sango yuddhaydtra prakirttih mahdghora rane koka vikoka vinipdtanam

bhalldta gamanarh tatra sayydkarnddibhih saha yuddharh sasidhvajendtra susdntd bhaktikirttanam

yuddhe kalker dnayamam dharmasya ca krtasya ca susdntdydh stavastatra ramodvdhastu kcdkind

sabhayarh purvakathanarh nijagrdhratva kdranam moksah sasidhvajasydtra bhaktiprdrthayitu rvibhoh

visakanyd mocanahca nrpdndm abhisecanam 364 $R l KALK I PURAN A

mdydstavah sambhalesu nanayajnadi sddhanam

ndraddd visnuyasaso moksascatra prakirttitah krtadharma pravrttisca rukminl vrata klrttanam

Mto vihdrah kalkesca putra pautradi sambhavah kathito deva gandharva gandgamanam atra hi

tato vaikunthagamanarh visnoh kalker ihoditam suka prasthdna mucitarh kathayitva kathdh subhdh

gangdstrotram iha proktam purdne munisarhmatam jagatdm dnandakararh purdnarh pamca laksanam

Suta Gosvam I said: The contents o f this sanctified Sr i Kalk i Purana are: A conversatio n betwee n th e grea t soul , Markandeya , an d Suka ; a description o f th e dynast y o f irreligion ' topic s regardin g Lor d Kali ' the demigods travel to Brahmaloka, along with mother earth, who had assumed the for m o f a cow; Lord Hari's appearance a t the house o f Visnuyas a a t request of Brahma; the birth of Lord Kalki's four brothers from the womb of Sumati; a conversation between the father and son; Lord Kalki's sacred thread ceremony; Lord Kalki grows up with His father; Lor d Kalki studies the Vedas, Lord Kalki learns how to employ weapons, Padmavatl's meeting with Siva; Padmavatl's prayers to Siva; PadmavatI receives a benediction from Siva; Lord Kalki receives His parrot; Lord Kalki returns to Sambhala; PadmavatI describes Siva's benediction to her relatives; Lord Kalki reveals Himself to King Visakhayupa; the glories of the brahmanas; the arrival of Suka; a conversation betwee n Lor d Kalk i and Suka ; Suka describe s th e situation i n Simhala; the svayamvar a o f PadmavatI ; the lamentatio n o f PadmavatI, Lord Kalki desires to marry PadmavatI; Lord Kalki sends Suka THE GLORIE S O F HEARIN G SR I KALK I PURAN A 36 5 as a messenger; Padmavati meets Suka; the procedure for worshiping Lord Hari; the procedur e fo r meditatin g o n the Lord' s form; Padmavat i gives her ornamen t t o Suka ; Suk a return s t o Lor d Kalki ; Lor d Kalk i goe s t o Simhala to marry Padmavati; the Lord meets Padmavati on the pretext of playing in the water, Lord Kalki marries Padmavati, the kings regain their masculinity simpl y b y seeing Lor d Kalki ; the arriva l o f the sag e Ananta; a conversatio n betwee n Anant a an d th e kings ; the stor y o f Ananta' s previous birth; glorificatio n o f Lor d Siva ; Ananta's fathe r meet s Maya - devl after death; the characteristics of Ananta; Ananta's knowledge and detachment; the departure of the kings; Lord Kalki returns to Sambhala with Padmavati; Vis'vakarma reconstructs the village of Sambhala; the Lord resides at Sambhala along with Padmavati and His relatives, well- wishers, children, and army; the oppression of the Buddhists; the wives of the Buddhists go to war; the arrival of the sages known as the Valakhillas; the process of surrender; the killing of the Kuthodarl witch; the meeting of Lord Kalki with the sages of Hardwar; a description of the Surya and Candra dynasties; the pastimes of Lord Ramacandra; the meeting of Maru and Devapl; the killing of Koka and Vikoka; Lord Kalki goes to Bhallatanagara; the battle between Lord Kalki and Sayayakarna; the battle between Lord Kalki and King Sasidhvaja; the devotional service of Susanta; King Sasidhvaja brings Lord Kalki, Dharma, and Satya-yuga personified to his home; Sus'anta offers prayers to Lord Kalki; the marriage of Lord Kalki and Rama; a description of Sasidhvaja's previous lives; the cause of his taking birth as a vulture; King Sasidhvaja attains liberation; the deliverance of Visakanya; the coronation ceremony of various kings; the glorification of Maya-devI; various sacrifices performed at Sambhala; Visnuyasa achieves liberation by the mercy of Narada Muni; the commencement of Satya-yuga; discussion of the vow known as RukminI vrata; the glorious pastimes of Lord Kalki; The birth of Lord Kalki's sons and grandsons; the demigods and Gandharvas visit Sambhala; Lord Kalki returns to Vaikuntha; Sukadeva GosvamI departs; and the prayers to Gaiiga-devi spoken by the sages. This Kalki Purana consists of five branches of knowledge—creation, sub-creation, the dynasties of the sun and moon, the Manus, and the pastimes of the descendents in the dynasties of the sun and moon. 366 SR I KALK I PURAN A

Text 28 sakala siddhidarh sbkaih sat sahasrath satddhikam sarvasastrartha tatwdndrh sararh sruti manoharam

When thos e whos e hearts ar e filled wit h the contamination o f Kal i hear thi s literature , the y wil l b e purifie d an d thu s achiev e al l kind s o f perfection. Thi s literature consist s o f si x thousand on e hundred verses . It contains the essence of all scriptures and a s such, it pleases the hearts of everyone. Text 29 caturvarga pradarh kalki puranarh parikirttitam pralaydnte harimukhdt nihsrtam lokavistrtam

This literature bestows upon the hearer the four objective s o f life. It appeared from the lotus mouth o f Lord Hari after the annihilation o f the universe and spread throughout the world. Text 30 aho vydsena kathitam dvijarupena bhutale visnoh kalker bhagavatah prabhdvarh paramddbhutam

The exalte d Krsn a Dvaipayan a Vyas a appeare d i n thi s worl d a s a brahmana and compiled this literature. It describes the glorious pastimes of Lord Kalki, the incarnation o f Lord Hari. Text 31 ye bhaktaydtra purana sdram amalarh sn visnubhdvdplutam srrwantxha vadanti sddhusadasi ksetre sutirthdsrame datwd gam turagarh khrarh

gajavararh svarnarh dvijdyadarat vastralankaranaih prapujya vidhivad muktdsta evottamdh THE GLORIE S O F HEARIN G SR I KALK I PURAN A 367

Those who study or hear this literature in a holy place o f pilgrimage, at a n asrama of sages , or anywher e els e i n th e associatio n o f devotees , after worshipin g th e brahmanas and givin g the m cows , horses , asses , elephants, gold, or cloth in charity, are certainly the best among human beings, and are eligible for liberation. Text 32 srutvd vidhdnarh vidhivad brahmano vedaparagah ksatriyo bhupatir vaisyo dhani sudro mahdnbhavet

By carefully studyin g thi s literature, a brahmana becomes expert i n all kind s o f Vedi c understanding , a ksatriya becomes a powerfu l rule r of men , a vaisya attains wealt h an d prosperity , an d a sudra becomes a n exalted personality . Text 33 puptrdrthi labhate putram dhandrthi labhate dhanam vidydrthi labhate vidydrh pathandt sravanddapi

By studying this literature, those who desire a son will receive a son, those wh o desire wealth wil l earn wealth , and thos e wh o desire wisdo m will become wise men. Text 34 ityetat punya makhydna lomaharsam jo munih srdvayitvd munin bhaktyd yayau tirthdtanddrtah

After recitin g thi s sacre d literatur e wit h fait h an d devotio n t o th e great sages, the son of Romaharsana proceeded on his tour o f holy places of pilgrimage. Text 35 saunako munibhih sdrddham sutam dnmatrya dharmavit 368 SR I KALK I PURAN A

punyaranye harirh dhydtva brahma prdpa saharsibhih

Saunaka Rsi , wh o wa s ver y piou s an d well-versed in the literature dealing with yoga, along with the other sages and Suta Gosvami, began to practice meditation on Lord Hari so that they finally attained His shelter at the sanctified place of Naimisaranya. Text 36 lomaharsanajarh sarva purdnajnam yatavratam vydsasisyarh munivararh tarn sutath pranamamyakam Let me offer my obeisances at the lotus feet of Suta Gosvami, the son of the great sage, Romaharsana, who was a disciple of Vyasadeva, a great scholar of all the Puranas, and a determined ascetic. Text 37 dlohya sarvasdstrdni vicdrya cd punah punah imameva sunispannarh dhyeyo ndrdyanah sadd After studying all the scriptures again and again, it must be firmly concluded that it is Lord Narayana who should be meditated upon. Text 38 vede rdmdyane caiva purdne bhdrate tathd dddvante ca madhye ca harih sarvatra giyate It is Lord Hari who is glorified throughout the beginning, middle, and end of the Vedas, Ramayana, Mahabharata, and Puranas. Text 39 sajala jaladavarno vdtavegaikavdhah karadhrta karavdlah sarvalohcdkapdlah kakikuhxvanahantd satyadharma pranetd kalayatu kusalarh vah kalkirupah sa bhupah THE GLORIE S O F HEARIN G SR I KALK I PURAN A 36 9

May Lord Kalki, whose complexion i s the color o f a dark rain cloud , whose hors e travel s faste r tha n th e wind , wh o protect s th e righteou s with Hi s sword , wh o establishe s th e principle s o f religion , an d wh o re- establishes the Satya-yuga after vanquishing Kali, shower His blessings upon you. Thus ends the translation of the thirty-fifth chapter of Sri Kalki Pur ana.

End of Sn Kaiki Purdna.